infant-baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o but_o only_a the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ans._n peter_n act_v 2._o speak_v of_o person_n external_o within_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o profession_n engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v it_o now_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act_n 2._o be_v clear_a else_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v null_n for_o invisible_a christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n they_o may_v reply_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o invisible_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n not_o know_v ans._n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n spoil_v all_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la and_o this_o way_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n have_v internal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n include_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la otherwise_o naked_a seal_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n speak_v be_v not_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v himself_n grant_v bestow_v upon_o base_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o right_a internal_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n which_o only_a the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v church_n have_v mr._n hooker_n saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n you_o visible_o and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o real_a and_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n now_o peter_n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v answer_n for_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o cast-down_a conscience_n be_v ah_o we_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o must_v we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v peter_n have_v return_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n to_o say_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v only_o visible_o in_o covenant_n they_o may_v say_v so_o be_v magus_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o exod._n 20._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heal_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o better_a have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o ananias_n and_o magus_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n of_o the_o comfort_n as_o they_o and_o which_o have_v they_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o their_o question_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n peter_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a mind_n of_o god_n real_o with_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v among_o you_o a_o company_n ordain_v to_o life_n and_o internal_o in_o covenant_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n some_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o so_o invisible_a in_o it_o some_o visible_a and_o in_o profession_n some_o as_o father_n some_o as_o child_n and_o part_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n but_o of_o their_o be_v invisible_a in_o it_o he_o bid_v they_o repent_v real_o not_o visible_o only_a as_o magus_n do_v and_o heal_v their_o anxious_a conscience_n by_o this_o repent_v real_o for_o that_o end_n that_o their_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bidâ—_n any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n repent_v only_o profess_o and_o only_o external_o but_o the_o command_n of_o repent_v as_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o choose_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n intention_n often_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o their_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 3._o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n hooker_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n make_v a_o church-member_n as_o he_o expound_v act_n 2._o then_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v external_o preach_v and_o another_o they_o by_o silence_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n church-member_n then_o all_o israel_n who_o moses_n preach_v to_o be_v blind_a harden_a deut._n 29._o 4._o rebellious_a and_o stiff-necked_a deut._n 31._o 27._o who_o have_v tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o when_o they_o have_v enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10._o as_o our_o brethren_n expound_v it_o they_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_n savour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o practical_o reform_v o_o what_o strange_a charity_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v they_o confess_v the_o world_n know_v their_o life_n declare_v the_o contrary_n 2._o why_o shall_v mr._n h_n deny_v but_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o hear_v with_o gladness_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n be_v real_a convert_n say_v by_o a_o frequent_a figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v real_a convert_n yea._n mr._n h._n will_v have_v ananias_n sapphira_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v israel_n these_o who_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 13._o even_o all_o the_o murmurer_n and_o â—â—bels_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 2._o exod._n 6._o 4._o his_n covenant_v people_n will_v not_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o or_o then_o which_o be_v strange_a all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o must_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_v 4._o can_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o make_v a_o church_n of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n while_o first_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n 5._o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o which_o conclude_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v real_o within_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o above_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o these_o who_o never_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n pag._n 37._o the_o only_a prime_a subject_n of_o those_o special_a privilege_n in_o christ._n 6._o so_o the_o reason_n be_v null_a if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a be_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v act._n 2._o 38._o it_o conclude_v not_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 2._o as_o also_o invisible_a grace_n be_v believe_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o its_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o invisible_z and_o real_o believe_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o effect_n to_o man_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o
absundity_n to_o say_v she_o destroy_v she_o own_o ministerial_a feed_n her_o own_o sacramental_a communion_n by_o which_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v and_o its_o sure_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o as_o touch_v any_o spiritual_a well-being_n and_o feed_n by_o these_o wretched_a feeder_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o a_o corporation_n may_v not_o out_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o alderman_n and_o major_a if_o they_o turn_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o present_a individual_a government_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o positive_a power_n of_o government_n intrinsical_a without_o their_o officer_n and_o only_a father_n who_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o formal_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o a_o free_a city_n have_v over_o their_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n die_v sure_o the_o organical_a church_n die_v and_o the_o organical_a and_o the_o ministerial_a and_o politic_a essence_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 18._o turn_n heretical_a and_o blaspheme_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o marry_a wife_n i_o speak_v in_o our_o brethren_n language_n if_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n reject_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o officer_n destroy_v their_o own_o husbandly_a power_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o mr._n r._n as_o enough_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n 2._o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o people_n or_o govern_v without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o no_o sort_n mr._n h._n when_o the_o tent_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o 93._o remove_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o body_n visible_a eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o mr._n r._n but_o mr._n h._n answer_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v tent_n fit_a to_o receive_v shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n because_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o its_o true_a in_o a_o ministerial_a church_n i._n e._n a_o organicum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o you_o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o but_o you_o dedestroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o officer_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o roll_a church_n though_o the_o fitness_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o the_o fitness_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v remain_v not_o for_o they_o never_o have_v it_o luke_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act_v 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o not_o the_o multitude_n ordain_v they_o by_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n five_o 6._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministâ—…y_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v the_o shine_a burn_a and_o guide_a minister_n and_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 5._o 35._o but_o in_o the_o other_o page_n 91_o 32._o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v he_o that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v include_v candle_n and_o lamp_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o preach_n and_o a_o pray_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o send_v they_o act._n 1â—15_n &_o 6._o 24._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6._o 6._o which_o do_v only_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n 4._o destroy_v the_o whole_a say_v he_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o why_o not_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o destroy_v all_o the_o part_n otherwise_o the_o logic_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o whole_a in_o any_o sense_n too_o much_o of_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o 5._o take_v away_o say_v he_o in_o a_o organic_n or_o ministerial_a body_n a_o member_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n now_o the_o ministry_n and_o officer_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v heretical_a as_o mr._n h._n teach_v page_n 90._o i_o pray_v you_o remain_v there_o a_o ministerial_a or_o organic_n body_n no_o say_v m._n h._n there_o remain_v a_o homogeneous_a body_n 4._o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n take_v then_o away_o the_o ministry_n you_o lame_v the_o body_n o_o logic_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o separable_a adjunct_n to_o mr._n h._n page_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n a_o adjunct_n be_v the_o eye_n a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integrity_n hurt_n because_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n be_v remove_v 5._o nor_o be_v this_o true_a take_v away_o any_o part_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o organical_a part_n not_o of_o any_o part_n take_v away_o ten_o member_n believer_n only_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o entire_a and_o unlame_v integral_a body_n let_v ten_o free_a member_n of_o a_o city_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o city_n remain_v a_o unmaimed_a entire_a body_n of_o citizen_n rule_v by_o major_n and_o alderman_n 6._o remove_v the_o ministry_n the_o essence_n and_o organical_a body_n remain_v not_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v more_o beside_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v 93._o where_o officer_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o church-communion_n ans._n if_o this_o communion_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o reason_n but_o a_o church_n and_o the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n make_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n 2._o in_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o church-communion_n though_o it_o want_v the_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o poor_a harmless_a separable_a adjunct_n page_n 92._o and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cause_n m._n h._n we_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o quere_z and_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v before_o all_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o ans._n so_o mr._n h._n have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o midnight_n darkness_n with_o whole_a two_o argument_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o poor_a grammatication_n and_o scarce_o that_o and_o the_o other_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o and_o without_o officer_n which_o may_v make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la 94._o in_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o true_a officer_n we_o have_v dispatch_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n ans._n let_v not_o then_o the_o reader_n express_v any_o visible_a church_n organical_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o organ_n be_v but_o separable_a adjunct_n the_o only_a church_n speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a church_n of_o only_a believer_n which_o mr._n h._n now_o call_v the_o church_n before_o
one_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o act_n in_o the_o other_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v then_o this_o peter_n laugh_v to_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v rain_n to_o morrow_n that_o elder_n must_v constant_o and_o fix_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n who_o they_o govern_v synodical_o be_v deny_v superior_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o fix_o to_o all_o the_o church_n congregational_a presbyterial_a synodical_a to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n respective_o be_v most_o false_a mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v l._n 2._o 329._o then_o the_o office_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n then_o if_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v their_o proper_a flock_n so_o must_v the_o classical_a church_n be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n than_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o one_o single_a man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o pastor_n one_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o the_o part_n a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o officer_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o fix_a and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o fix_a and_o constant_a pastor_n it_o be_v wild_a logic_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n must_v relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o to_o ten_o hundâ—â—d_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o to_o the_o inadequate_a correlate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v one_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v one_o every_o way_n but_o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o thumb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o member_n and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o near_a and_o proper_a member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o more_o common_a relation_n as_o the_o toe_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o toe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o thumb_n be_v but_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n the_o combination_n of_o church_n give_v no_o office_n and_o so_o no_o 114._o power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n ans._n that_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n and_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o sister-churche_n even_o before_o the_o formal_a combination_n be_v enough_o on_o their_o part_n who_o neighbour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n m._n h._n will_v you_o see_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelacy_n pastor_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o classical_a elder_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ans._n a_o bishop_n be_v rather_o a_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n then_o to_o the_o church_n envy_n can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o so_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o member_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o preach_v 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 4._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o all_o the_o officer_n thereof_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o people_n without_o they_o have_v majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o virtual_a church_n tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v one_o single_a man_n the_o prelate_n who_o need_v neither_o do_v by_o vote_n or_o consent_v of_o other_o elder_n or_o people_n as_o the_o prelatical_a way_n teach_v our_o elder_n be_v neither_o over_o the_o say_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v they_o dispense_v censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o find_v the_o prelate_n with_o we_o but_o the_o male_a church_n which_o be_v above_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o all_o other_o be_v the_o prelatical_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n meet_v and_o confer_v this_o powâ—r_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o moderator_n ans._n what_o if_o the_o firmament_n fall_v if_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n they_o make_v a_o bishop_n i_o can_v stand_v but_o see_v more_o of_o the_o prelate_n their_o majority_n pride_n dignity_n privilege_n in_o the_o author_n cite_v haâ—t_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o essence_n distinct_a from_o our_o elder_n or_o from_o synodical_a elder_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n fight_v with_o the_o like_a strength_n as_o against_o we_o what_o famous_a independent_o have_v refute_v prelacy_n i_o or_o a_o few_o can_v read_v mr._n h._n what_o rule_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o man_n but_o will_v condemn_v the_o inve_n many_o elder_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n let_v mr._n r._n give_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o choose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o so_o many_o as_o their_o constant_a officer_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n declare_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n otherwise_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v their_o elder_n constant_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o for_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o college_n or_o church-officer_n in_o every_o church_n the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o many_o even_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o be_v bewitch_v by_o magus_n act._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 2._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o church_n 3._o the_o number_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o philip_n and_o so_o more_o than_o
it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n &_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o 217._o pastor_n call_v who_o be_v send_v to_o gather_v into_o christ_n all_o the_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a professor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o all_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o be_v truth_n see_v through_o a_o cloud_n 1._o this_o direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v world_n watchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o direction_n appoint_v elder_n faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n must_v bâ—_n give_v to_o officer_n not_o to_o the_o male_a church_n 2._o here_o be_v some_o succession_n of_o godly_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o deacon_n must_v be_v such_o etc._n etc._n the_o direction_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o male-church_n 3._o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v whereof_o eph._n 3._o 12._o christ_n give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 10._o 11._o be_v the_o single_a particular_a independent_a church_n salvo_n mâ—liori_fw-la judicio_fw-la say_v mr._n h._n in_o his_o conjectural_a modesty_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n hearken_v to_o mr._n h._n his_o rock_n distinction_n mr._n r._n propound_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o single_a visible_a congregation_n against_o papist_n &_o socinian_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mat._n 16._o understand_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o against_o the_o visible_a independent_a congregationall_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v ans._n this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_a exist_v in_o its_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v while_o the_o world_n continue_v eph._n 4._o 11._o d._n ames_n medulla_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 37._o ans._n to_o begin_v with_o what_o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a posse_fw-la the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o must_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o institute_v church_n yea_o amâ—sius_n say_v this_o place_n matth._n 16._o be_v a_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o real_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o hypocrite_n mr._n h._n by_o this_o teach_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o distinction_n useful_a for_o their_o error_n so_o cinus_fw-la say_v the_o place_n which_o say_v they_o be_v save_v who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n thâ—â—_n or_o that_o as_o mr._n h._n this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n render_v this_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o singular_a bulwark_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n to_o single_a person_n peter_n mary_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n though_o true_a and_o real_a believer_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o downright_a apostasy_n of_o believer_n 2._o this_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n his_o necessitas_fw-la vaga_fw-la though_o mr._n h._n hate_v doctrine_n and_o way_n when_o his_o sharp_a praeditum_fw-la engine_n see_v they_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o upon_z or_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o or_o upon_o this_o single_a man_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v husbandman_n and_o be_v sailor_n but_o god_n determine_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o no_o single_a man_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n rather_o than_o a_o sailer_n he_o may_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o a_o poor_a beggar_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n special_a care_n as_o to_o great_a thing_n as_o to_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 32._o so_o to_o all_o small_a thing_n the_o stir_v of_o a_o sparrow_n wing_n mat._n 10._o 29_o &_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o grow_a and_o wither_v of_o a_o gourd_n jonah_n 4._o 6._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n eat_v the_o gourd_n which_o confuse_a providence_n suarez_n cumel_n 173._o ledesma_n forsake_v as_o shameful_a 3._o the_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v either_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n unmovable_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o divine_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n if_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v be_v be_v grant_v for_o by_o nature_n man_n persevere_v not_o be_v give_v by_o a_o gospel-promise_n or_o by_o no_o promise_n but_o man_n persevere_v dispositis_fw-la without_o any_o gospel-promise_n as_o the_o sea_n ebb_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v if_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o particular_a church_n fall_v away_o now_o mr._n h._n grant_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o single_a man_n or_o independent_a church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n congregational_a exist_v it_o its_o universal_a nature_n in_o its_o particular_a congregation_n than_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o ephesus_n or_o sâ—…_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o remain_a and_o persevere_v a_o true_a church_n remain_v unconquered_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o pray_v and_o persevere_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o persevere_v and_o so_o persevere_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o unthrifty_a shift_n and_o quit_v the_o place_n mat._n 16_o and_o so_o gratify_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o must_v say_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o lord_n continuate_a act_n of_o form_v single_a society_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o miscarry_v and_o â—â—lls_v from_o his_o intend_a end_n in_o keep_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n or_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o yet_o obtain_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o keep_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n a_o more_o confuse_a providence_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o any_o devise_v and_o a_o singular_a gratify_n of_o jesuit_n and_o sociniam_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o keep_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v to_o throw_v they_o off_o the_o rock_n and_o put_v those_o that_o once_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o deâ—rce_n of_o god_n then_o must_v god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o general_a confuse_a
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o oh_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lurk_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v on_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o how_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possible_a except_o to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a be_v hard_o to_o divine_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o many_o be_v malignant_a be_v prelatical_a arminian_n and_o divert_v into_o we_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n laâ—y_n such_o as_o extrude_v out_o of_o their_o session_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n godly_a pray_v elder_n and_o call_v into_o their_o place_n scandalous_a man_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a when_o such_o i_o say_v be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n of_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o that_o in_o opinion_n judgement_n way_n and_o common_a counsel_n and_o act_n for_o furnish_v commission_n public_a message_n to_o court_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o course_n of_o desection_n and_o their_o follower_n expect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o the_o body_n of_o people_n in_o congregation_n be_v ignorant_a profane_a and_o loose_a and_o yet_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o opposer_n have_v that_o catholic_n advantage_n know_v in_o all_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o and_o pulpit_n have_v sound_v against_o we_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n that_o isa._n 65._o 5._o stand_n by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 5._o nor_o look_v we_o on_o the_o receive_n to_o church-fellowship_n man_n know_v enemy_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o again_o and_o again_o have_v break_v their_o engagement_n and_o of_o many_o like_a unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-pardoning_a and_o readmit_v of_o penitent_n 6._o the_o admit_v of_o many_o know_a unsufficient_a and_o unqualify_v and_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o admit_v thereunto_o many_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o we_o no_o part_n of_o this_o government_n since_o we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o london_n for_o promove_v of_o godliness_n and_o examine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o suffer_a people_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o disperse_v of_o zion_n and_o build_v among_o we_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o faint_a but_o we_o look_v towards_o such_o refresh_a word_n isa._n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o afflict_a part_n may_v own_v it_o isa._n 60._o 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 66._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comsort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v stourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isa._n 58._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o to_o disoblige_v christ_n by_o either_o neglect_v or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o own_o hide_a one_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o cyrus_n for_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o can_v be_v angry_a at_o all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o better_a heaven_n in_o the_o length_n &_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o a_o mass_n or_o web_n of_o fiery_a anger_n so_o it_o be_v but_o creature-wrath_n &_o i_o be_v fold_v in_o that_o web_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o gospel-indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o a_o despicable_a handful_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a or_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v either_o look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o same_o way_n an._n 1648._o with_o all_o that_o own_a christ_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n or_o then_o some_o do_v much_o dissemble_v with_o we_o though_o some_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n then_o do_v now_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n an._n 1648._o as_o i_o intend_v to_o darken_v the_o reputation_n of_o no_o man_n so_o far_o less_o to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v law_n on_o i_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o learning_n his_o dexterous_a eloquence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o dispute_n and_o as_o christian_a report_n bear_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o preach_v christ_n not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o as_o i_o huge_o differ_v from_o his_o esteem_n of_o these_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v in_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o every_o pen_n to_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o and_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cerinthus_n ebion_n gnostic_n valentinian_o who_o godly_a father_n do_v oppose_v and_o with_o boniface_n hildebrand_n papist_n against_o who_o the_o waldenses_n wicliff_n hush_o jerom_n of_o prague_n do_v witness_v and_o with_o prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o prelate_n successor_n who_o will_v keep_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n i_o have_v apprel_n ension_n far_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v desire_v that_o holiness_n may_v shine_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o loose_a and_o profane_a walk_n of_o officer_n nor_o can_v assembly_n have_v any_o other_o issue_n then_o that_o of_o which_o nazianzen_n complain_v when_o pastor_n be_v ungodly_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o practice_n more_o concentric_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o our_o rule_n the_o question_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o huge_a deal_n narrow_a the_o god_n of_o power_n lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o ruler_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n what_o local_a habitation_n do_v to_o make_v church-member_n pass_v what_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v say_v chap._n 1_o part_v 1._o in_o which_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o escapes_n i_o come_v to_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o c._n 11._o m._n hook_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o our_o inquirie_n answ._n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v mr._n hooker_n his_o visible_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a the_o adequate_a it_o
some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o such_o only_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n no_o man_n seem_v more_o to_o study_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o reverend_a arguer_n 1._o he_o omit_v all_o along_o the_o word_n visible_a which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n 2._o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v headship_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v head_n way_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o politic_a according_a to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o guidance_n he_o lend_v to_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n &_o life_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a external_a government_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a or_o true_o visible_a such_o as_o magus_n know_v demas_n and_o many_o gift_a man_n be_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v real_a believer_n be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o politic_a and_o external_a government_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o peter_n john_n and_o such_o as_o prosess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o do_v real_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_a confederate_n whether_o they_o be_v thereupon_o conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o a_o visible_a confederate_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o probation_n that_o only_o conceive_v and_o so_o judge_v visible_a saint_n have_v the_o politic_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o godly_a professor_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v or_o not_o conceive_v or_o judge_v godly_a professor_n have_v both_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o external_a and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o the_o ordâ—…ces_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n nay_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o these_o that_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v exact_o gâ—lded_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 22._o 11_o 1â—_n matth._n 13._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 25._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o be_v visible_a saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v false_o so_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v such_o hence_o 1_o our_o brethren_n way_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n a_o clean_a visible_a church_n then_o our_o way_n 2._o the_o politic_a influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o such_o paint_a tomb_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o their_o membership_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v virtual_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o the_o head_n suppose_a influence_n be_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o and_o not_o any_o of_o these_o texâ—s_n say_v that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ethes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a except_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n such_o new_a divinity_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n both_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v false_a so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o then_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o only_a true_a and_o real_a convert_n glad_a shall_v anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o except_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o take_v m._n h._n but_o paint_v we_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o speak_v nothing_o of_o mr_n hooker_n single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 4._o though_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o place_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o real_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n chap._n iii_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n two_o reason_n these_o be_v â—is_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v 17._o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o discipine_n he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n they_o who_o be_v in_o profess_a rebellion_n be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o motion_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o head_n wolf_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o visible_a saint_n as_o former_o describe_v be_v only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n they_o alone_o saint_n proclaim_v subjection_n in_o their_o practice_n answ._n the_o term_n only_o be_v want_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o right_a logic_n 2._o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n visible_a that_o be_v subject_n by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o head_n and_o king_n call_v effectual_o act_v 15._o 14_o 15._o isai._n 55._o 4._o 5._o and_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a saint_n m._n h._n define_v firma_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o conclus_fw-la 2._o be_v subject_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o assumption_n say_v in_o express_a term_n be_v most_o false_a now_o that_o the_o argument_n must_v mean_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n real_a and_o of_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n h._n bring_v from_o isaâ—_n 33_o 22._o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o sorcerer_n and_o traitor_n shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v lie_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o stake_n and_o cord_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o yet_o say_v piscator_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n god_n be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o say_v musculus_fw-la my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o not_o of_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n who_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 21_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v god_n her_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n so_o calvin_n the_o church_n say_v bullinger_n be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o she_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_n nor_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v ever_o sure_a 3._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v peccata_fw-la therein_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o vers_n 24._o only_o the_o citizen_n
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
pass_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o magus_n as_o a_o real_a convert_n nor_o yet_o as_o any_o non-reall_a convert_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o have_v their_o own_o use_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v neither_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o a_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o professor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o magus_n and_o from_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o the_o real_a non-conversion_n of_o magus_n and_o we_o desire_v one_o jot_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o servant_n matth._n 22._o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o m._n h._n suppose_v invite_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v real_o convert_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o parable_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n yea_o v._n 14._o say_v the_o inviter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o effectual_o call_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o non-effectual_o call_v though_o one_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v and_o when_o the_o maid_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o be_v send_v out_o reads_z m._n h._n of_o such_o a_o limit_v commission_n see_v you_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v none_o within_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n house_n but_o only_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a new_a bear_v child_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o maid_n express_o call_v in_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a v_o 4_o whereas_o m._n h_n supâ—…oses_v they_o have_v eat_v the_o dainty_n of_o wisdom_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o aâ—_n wisdom_n door_n and_o so_o against_o common_a sense_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o argument_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o if_o m._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n only_o be_v not_o member_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o visible_a saint_n first_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v if_o our_o visible_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o our_o non-visible_a bishop_n may_v be_v head_n we_o grant_v all_o and_o then_o m._n h._n bid_v we_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o probation_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o his_o non-visible_a saint_n be_v member_n and_o so_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o we_o and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n chap._n four_o the_o place_n psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n be_v discuss_v and_o say_v nothing_o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a member_n master_n hooker_n his_o four_o reason_n they_o these_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o as_o unfit_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appertain_v it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o there_o all_o his_o treasure_n lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o they_o all_o the_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n â—o_o belong_v but_o these_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o command_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o 16._o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o m._n h._n leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o assumption_n all_o along_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o never_o conclude_v what_o be_v deny_v ergo_fw-la only_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o he_o speak_v most_o ambiguous_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o church_n he_o know_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o for_o he_o grant_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o conclus_fw-la â—3_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o receive_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o first_o admit_v be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o remain_v member_n until_o they_o be_v judicial_o examine_v convince_a and_o censune_n apply_v for_o reformation_n 4_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o open_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o so_o know_v admitter_n for_o which_o m._n r._n now_o dispute_v and_o a_o far_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n h._n prove_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o a_o lax_n dispute_v be_v this_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 29._o and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n will_v paul_n therefore_o infer_v such_o though_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a yea_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o either_o profess_a non-converts_a or_o latent_fw-la non-converts_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n in_o magus_n in_o judas_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v magus_n and_o judas_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v overturn_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n diodati_n english_a divine_v observe_v well_o be_v to_o press_v a_o sincere_a reality_n in_o profession_n and_o to_o condemn_v outward_a sacrifice_v and_o cry_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o without_o repentance_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v in_o faith_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o when_o the_o so_o profess_v hypocrite_n be_v compartner_n with_o thief_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o jot_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n h._n here_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o and_o since_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 31._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 15_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n lord_n call_v they_o not_o nor_o plant_v they_o into_o a_o church-frame_n nor_o admit_v they_o member_n until_o first_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 16._o 17._o and_o until_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n 16_o pag._n 28._o but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n in_o their_o profession_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n pag._n 14._o 15._o that_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o man_n esteem_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n of_o free_a mouth_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o professor_n and_o practical_o reform_v and_o a_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n offer_v thanksgiving_n pay_v vow_n love_a instruction_n contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v gross_a pelagianism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 47_o 4._o psal._n 78_o 68_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n de_fw-mi belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a in_o m._n h._n sense_n i._n e._n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o stuff_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o election_n effectual_a calling_n perseverance_n glorification_n
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
over_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o sojourn_v but_o not_o in_o in_o all_o case_n expedient_a that_o he_o multiply_v twenty_o engagement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o twenty_o sundry_a congregation_n so_o may_v he_o engage_v for_o a_o family_n camp_n college_n ship_n and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v 1._o you_o only_o be_v my_o church_n brethren_n matth._n 18._o church-communion_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v i_o have_v church-power_n to_o the_o seal_n here_o only_o 3._o i_o be_o make_v by_o this_o engagement_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a whereas_o i_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n from_o this_o that_o i_o losâ—_n all_o church-right_a to_o seal_n all_o church-power_n to_o gain_v brethren_n to_o christ_n there_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o church_n i_o be_o unchurch_v no_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o excommunicate_a 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a that_o by_o matth._n 18._o a_o brother_n 280._o be_v to_o gain_v only_o a_o brother_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n mr._n h._n aim_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o that_o independent_a another_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n engage_v to_o that_o only_a congregation_n where_o the_o gain_n and_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n i_o have_v allege_v ten_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n his_o reason_n be_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o you_o say_v he_o rebuke_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o tell_v the_o other_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n what_o then_o his_o church_n he_o leave_v shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o by_o matth._n 18._o and_o may_v not_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v also_o and_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o say_v we_o prove_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o respective_a church_n as_o obstinate_a offender_n 4._o mr._n r._n say_v indeed_o that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o may_v complain_v of_o another_o to_o a_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o church_n above_o both_o else_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v scandal_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o very_o nothing_o and_o sister-churche_n offend_v each_o against_o other_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v and_o labour_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o love_v and_o edification_n thâ—n_o this_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intent_n mat._n 18._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a bind_n and_o lose_v which_o one_o congregation_n have_v over_o another_o or_o one_o member_n have_v over_o another_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a congregation_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o church_n of_o divers_a congregation_n lay_v on_o burden_n and_o bind_v other_o church_n under_o they_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n 25._o cotton_n but_o that_o one_o church-member_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v say_v so_o one_o subject_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v debt_n and_o bloodshed_n because_o he_o may_v complain_v or_o forbear_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o one_o church_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v another_o church_n and_o one_o say_v member_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o church_n by_o complain_v or_o not_o complain_v to_o sound_v neighbour-churche_n who_o it_o be_v to_o unchurch_n by_o non-communion_n or_o to_o forbear_v 6._o mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o member_n have_v not_o power_n over_o each_o other_o by_o this_o engagement_n because_o before_o the_o engagement_n they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o true_o but_o if_o they_o reside_v and_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o be_v professor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n as_o the_o lawyer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7._o 30._o and_o the_o gospel-threatning_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 14._o 18._o be_v no_o less_o binding_n and_o constraining_n in_o their_o kind_n than_o church-rebuke_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o excommunication_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o more_o that_o a_o godly_a christian_a conqueror_n may_v hinder_v conquer_v heathen_a to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o adore_v idol_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 7._o it_o a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v whitaker_n or_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n synod_n yea_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n from_o mat._n 18._o which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n 54._o of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n as_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 320._o thâ—n_n must_v voluntary_o combine_v make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n answ._n still_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v never_o touch_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a engagement_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 45._o of_o the_o formal_a etc._n cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v voluntary_a combine_v make_v any_o so_o a_o member_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o as_o he_o have_v no_o church_n right_a by_o divine_a institution_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a church_n as_o this_o way_n of_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n presbyterial_a church_n &_o congregational_a in_o their_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o their_o local_a bound_n and_o determitate_v number_n of_o member_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o conveniency_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v poor_a and_o nothing_o for_o that_o be_v a_o huge_a mistake_n of_o mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n imagination_n be_v when_o professor_n in_o practice_n do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n without_o any_o verbal_a profession_n for_o then_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n partake_v in_o forty_o church_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n occasional_o do_v enter_v forty_o implicit_a covenant_n do_v forty_o time_n unchurch_n himself_o and_o lose_v and_o take_v up_o of_o new_a his_o burges-ticket_n and_o church-right_a and_o lose_v it_o again_o for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n teach_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o hundred_o time_n 17._o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o as_o a_o son_n come_v occasional_o to_o ten_o sundry_a table_n in_o ten_o city_n or_o ten_o family_n which_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o his_o rich_a and_o potent_a father_n as_o he_o providential_o come_v along_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ten_o time_n for_o that_o make_v a_o son_n and_o member_n of_o his_o father_n great_a family_n for_o his_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a sonship_n give_v he_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o table_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_o profess_a sonship_n give_v to_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n the_o same_o church-right_a to_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o the_o table_n to_o all_o church_n ordinance_n in_o ten_o hundred_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n do_v declare_v but_o not_o create_v his_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ten_o hundred_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o practise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v ten_o hundred_o new_a combination_n and_o fancy_a formality_n of_o membership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o congregational_a or_o presbyterial_a say_v one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n heritage_n and_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n what_o scripture_n do_v loose_v he_o from_o the_o same_o occasional_a duty_n
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
marry_v sarah_n and_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v abraham_n claim_v hagar_n and_o another_o three_o woman_n and_o a_o four_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o hagar_n different_a in_o number_n from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o sarah_n and_o a_o three_o marriage-covenant_n with_o the_o three_o different_a in_o number_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o wife_n for_o hagar_n may_v say_v though_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n yet_o because_o abraham_n never_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o i_o by_o name_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o all_o covenant_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o my_o husband_n nor_o be_o i_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o people_n can_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n thou_o be_v our_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n oblige_v to_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o to_o employ_v thy_o labour_n ordinary_o upon_o we_o only_o except_o they_o have_v particular_o choose_v he_o by_o name_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o all_o election_n and_o covenant_n with_o pastor_n as_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a labourer_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primò_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o marry_a husband_n to_o that_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o fix_a proper_a choose_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fixedness_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n relation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n when_o twin_n be_v bear_v or_o brethren_n and_o sister_n near_o to_o other_o in_o time_n the_o duty_n issue_v there_o from_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o power_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n such_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o covenant_n answ._n this_o destroy_v your_o church-covenant_n for_o many_o in_o sister-churche_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v over_o again_o and_o make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o near_o to_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o duty_n dark_a issue_v hence_o rise_v from_o no_o covenant_n sodder_a the_o member_n together_o in_o one_o single_a flock_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o many_o flock_n but_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o renew_a nature_n therefore_o mr._n h._n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o visible_a saint_n of_o two_o congregation_n now_o agree_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o a_o three_o congregation_n be_v now_o more_o brethren_n by_o mat._n â—8_o then_o before_o and_o have_v more_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o visible_a head_n christ_n one_o hope_n do_v more_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o than_o before_o be_v more_o yea_o now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o by_o a_o positive_a institution_n and_o command_n oblige_v to_o church_n covenant_v to_o church_n watch_v one_o over_o another_o whereas_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v never_o visible_a member_n nor_o visible_a fellow-citizen_n before_o and_o 2._o so_o paul_n have_v be_v less_o accurate_a than_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o visible_a oneness_n of_o brethren_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o visible_a brotherhood_n nor_o church_n oneness_n but_o by_o ordinary_a meeting_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o 4._o this_o covenant_v either_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a must_v be_v of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n once_o make_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o parent_n 69_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o seed_n without_o their_o consent_n deut._n 29._o 10._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v answ._n 1._o nothing_o then_o make_v child_n within_o the_o covenant_n church-covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o but_o your_o congregational_a covenant_n but_o sure_a israel_n seed_n by_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o be_v bear_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o such_o congregational_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o dissolve_a member_n visible_a saint_n be_v then_o without_o any_o sin_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v comparative_o bear_v pagan_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o lose_n of_o covenant-right_a but_o by_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n 3._o how_o be_v then_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n bear_v church_n member_n yet_o when_o come_v to_o age_n if_o they_o can_v evidence_n their_o regeneration_n hold_v all_o their_o life_n for_o no_o church-member_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n live_v and_o die_v pagan_n be_v minister_n because_o of_o their_o covenant_n minister_n to_o pagan_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n oblige_v the_o child_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n deut._n 29._o gen._n 17._o but_o no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n lay_v band_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o only_a for_o example_n the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n of_o only_a hartford_n for_o look_v what_o covenant_n obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o that_o congregation_n by_o name_n only_o the_o like_a must_v lie_v upon_o the_o child_n mr._n h._n among_o such_o who_o by_o no_o impression_n of_o nature_n no_o providence_n 69._o or_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n have_v power_n each_o one_o over_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o free_a engagement_n by_o consent_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v there_o need_v no_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n ans._n the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n profess_v needless_a by_o i_o without_o any_o new_a engagement_n oblige_v i_o in_o all_o church_n i_o be_o in_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n otherwise_o i_o may_v make_v this_o count_n lord_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o church-watching_a over_o my_o brother_n but_o my_o congregational_a brother_n by_o mat._n 18._o but_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o brother_n before_o thou_o be_v inchurch_v into_o one_o congregation_n with_o he_o shall_z the_o lord_n say_v 2._o be_v thou_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o he_o before_o as_o then_o by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o engagement_n to_o watch_v congregational_o over_o all_o with_o who_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n except_o thou_o be_v so_o journer_n enter_v in_o oath_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o morrow_n three_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o except_o the_o near_a visible_a oneness_n brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o m._n h._n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o that_o only_a pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o subject_n to_o one_o only_a sovereign_a mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o narrow_a acception_n believe_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o breadth_n as_o it_o include_v whatever_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o include_v the_o church-covenant_n and_o its_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o confederacy_n ans._n believe_v and_o live_v be_v not_o the_o narrow_a nor_o the_o invisible_a covenant_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n give_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 40._o joh._n 11._o
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
pastor_n may_v have_v a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o congregation_n and_o so_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o all_o people_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o particular_a people_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o number_n of_o member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o all_o particular_a congregation_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v ans._n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n before_o congregation_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n visible_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o a_o unbaptised_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o holy_a and_o thâ—â—_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o learned_a and_o godly_a member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o membership_n for_o no_o scandal_n but_o through_o persecution_n and_o pestilence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o paradox_n if_o some_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o so_o visible_a professor_n know_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o covenant_n visible_o as_o the_o visible_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n covenant_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n isa._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 25._o rev._n 11._o 15._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27._o and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o public_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o affliction_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n make_v man_n learned_a and_o holy_a uncapable_a to_o be_v elder_n 2._o that_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 6_o 6._o by_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n apostles_n and_o elder_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o unoffice_v man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o follow_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o call_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o individuum_fw-la uâ—gum_fw-la and_o appoint_v over_o no_o certain_a flock_n except_o that_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o we_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v do_v separate_v the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o presbytery_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n semine_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v as_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n every_o where_o when_o as_o no_o certain_a flock_n call_v he_o which_o we_o teach_v not_o for_o ordination_n only_o make_v a_o pastor_n sola_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o it_o be_v alone_a but_o inseparable_o join_v with_o a_o invite_a and_o choose_v and_o consent_v people_n but_o that_o consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o officer_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o this_o consent_a people_n mr._n h._n argue_v here_o just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v sola_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o so_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o man_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n the_o like_a paradox_n m._n h._n impute_v to_o i_o if_o only_a ordination_n formal_o make_v a_o minister_n ergo_fw-la ordination_n now_o where_o apostle_n be_v not_o though_o separate_v from_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n in_o a_o settle_a church-state_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v clear_v only_a ordination_n of_o officer_n make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n for_o marriage-covenant_n make_v both_o a_o man_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o this_o woman_n only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n to_o this_o flock_n fix_o 3._o not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o fancied_a contradiction_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n inchurch_v and_o marry_v to_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n for_o so_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o presbyterian_a member_n be_v so_o neither_o member_n one_o way_n nor_o another_o 1._o apostle_n and_o member_n dissolve_v be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o yet_o member_n they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o paradox_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o member_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v member_n and_o no_o member_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o godly_a professor_n so_o journer_n of_o these_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o by_o peter_n act._n 10._o by_o paul_n act._n 16._o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o professor_n be_v only_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o we_o confine_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v gain_v only_o to_o one_o congregation_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n perish_v they_o be_v not_o my_o brethren_n 2._o to_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v to_o confine_v all_o the_o church-blessing_n and_o church-prayer_n church-comfort_n church-faith_n in_o church-hearing_a church-partaking_a of_o seal_n to_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n for_o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o no_o member_n there_o be_v no_o assembly-glory_n nor_o no_o assembly_n comfort_v congregation_n promise_v isa._n 4_o 5_o 6._o no_o assembly_n oâ—_n church-protection_n and_o church-leading_a from_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n no_o joy_n in_o the_o public_a sanctuary_n ps._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ps_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o no_o comfort_n in_o a_o churchway_n through_o â—ion_n in_o which_o the_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v isa._n 35._o 89._o no_o more_o comfort_n to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o flock_n then_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o eunuch_n for_o i_o have_v no_o more_o a_o place_n there_o then_o the_o heathen_a contrary_a to_o isa._n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o have_v i_o interest_n in_o church-holiness_n zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sanctuary_n beauty_n ps._n 27._o 4._o ps._n 23._o 6._o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o more_o than_o if_o i_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o judaize_v and_o a_o confine_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glorious_a church-comfort_n worship_n and_o church_n prayer_n once_o confine_v to_o bithel_n to_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 28._o 29_o 44._o dan._n 6._o 10._o which_o christ_n have_v make_v common_a and_o except_v of_o in_o all_o place_n joh_n 4_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o to_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v our_o union_n by_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o our_o communion_n in_o love_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o seal_v and_o the_o break_a bread_n seal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v not_o for_o one_o man_n and_o for_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o it_o seal_v christ_n love_n to_o the_o redeem_a world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o whole_a redeem_v save_v sanctify_a church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 51_o 52._o for_o the_o catholic_n bride_n not_o a_o limb_n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o
consociation_n of_o the_o thirty_o church_n about_o than_o the_o thirty_o church_n combine_v in_o particular_a by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n matth._n 18._o say_v mr._n h._n the_o offender_n be_v private_o first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v second_o then_o before_o two_o three_o before_o the_o church_n near_a the_o congregation_n the_o classical_a principle_n admit_v not_o this_o 2._o suppose_v the_o man_n in_o his_o private_a fault_n continue_v obstinate_a this_o obstinacy_n be_v reâ—_n propria_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o presbytery_n then_o oa_v he_o out_o for_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n object_n but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n must_v avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o knowledge_n give_v answ._n so_o must_v the_o church_n of_o another_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o of_o another_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o congregation_n in_o private_a scandal_n by_o our_o principle_n 4._o which_o mr._n h._n it_o seem_v know_v not_o do_v admonish_v and_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v to_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 18._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o remove_v only_o private_a scandal_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o be_v mean_v only_o his_o own_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o that_o christ_n matth._n 18_o show_n of_o no_o remove_n of_o scandal_n between_o two_o visible_a saint_n dwell_v in_o one_o christian_a family_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n h._n may_n by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n a_o strange_a dream_n 4._o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a man_n that_o trespass_v against_o a_o brother_n but_o if_o ten_o or_o many_o sister-churche_n transgress_v against_o sister-churche_n learned_a whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n pareus_n all_o protestant_n divine_n all_o father_n all_o learned_a doctor_n papist_n lutheran_n doctor_n counsel_n all_o the_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o text_n matth._n 18._o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o text_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o synod_n whereas_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v only_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o figure_n 1._o in_o thy_o brother_n for_o he_o mean_v many_o brethren_n within_o or_o without_o the_o congregation_n 2._o by_o trespass_v by_o a_o sydecdoche_n he_o mean_v all_o scandal_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o church_n respective_o as_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n tell_v a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 2._o the_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o congregation_n if_o public_a the_o offence_n of_o it_o stumble_v the_o neighbour_a church_n but_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o another_o province_n shall_v have_v offence_n hand_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n because_o those_o of_o another_o province_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v so_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v accommodate_v discipline_n to_o our_o bodily_a craziness_n for_o as_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o member_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o one_o house_n since_o they_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 5_o 42._o not_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o personal_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n teach_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o city_n where_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v purge_v their_o own_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o actual_a government_n for_o ordinary_a scandal_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o remote_a presbytery_n and_o province_n far_o less_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v except_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wide_a and_o spread_a only_o the_o church_n near_o to_o be_v edify_v or_o stumble_v shall_v have_v hand_n in_o heal_v and_o censure_v though_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n have_v also_o here_o some_o influence_n to_o wit_n tacit_n and_o virtual_a in_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o regulate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o be_v say_v hereafter_o mr._n h._n the_o second_o difference_n assign_v by_o mr._n r._n be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n rather_o of_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n congregation_n mr._n h._n they_o express_v their_o care_n in_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a person_n of_o any_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v add_v my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o speak_v comparative_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o absolute_o for_o 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v glad_a that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v heal_v by_o rebuke_n within_o the_o congregation_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o presbytery_n do_v and_o must_v direct_o and_o immediate_o judge_v great_a scandal_n especial_o between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n between_o elder_a and_o elder_a and_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o ever_o under_o the_o former_a reduplication_n as_o they_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n mr._n h._n 3_o differ_v the_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la 103._o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o court_n ans._n but_o i_o assume_v say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n there_o be_v proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v if_o at_o all_o be_v so_o here_o a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n can_v teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o coetu_fw-la congregationali_fw-la or_o sever_v from_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n yet_o half_n my_o word_n and_o set_v down_o one_o member_n here_o of_o a_o distinction_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a judicature_n but_o separatim_fw-la out_o of_o that_o say_v i_o pag._n 326._o they_o do_v not_o watch_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a several_a congregation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v pastor_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v different_a relation_n pastoral_a which_o be_v my_o intent_n between_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o associate_v congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n be_v elder_n judge_v in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o one_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fix_a charge_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o act_n as_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o office_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n there_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o unfound_a that_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v flock_n teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o a_o congregational_a meeting_n this_o be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o congregational_a pope_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o before_o the_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o in_o the_o actual_a congregational_a assembly_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o word_n shall_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o visit_v to_o warn_v from_o house_n to_o house_n col._n 1._o 28._o act_n 20_o 20._o &_o 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a man_n 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o pastor_n be_v so_o a_o pastor_n a_o
that_o the_o congregation_n of_o thyatira_n suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o visible_a saint_n shall_v by_o over-voting_a the_o former_a congregation_n conclude_v that_o jesabel_n shall_v still_o teach_v and_o seduce_v mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o add_v power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o their_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o wicked_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o add_v to_o the_o church_n two_o thousand_o to_o three_o thousand_o to_o make_v five_o thousand_o be_v lawful_a act._n 5._o mr._n h._n to_o this_o mr._n r._n answer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a 120._o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n so_o the_o weak_a shall_v overbear_v the_o strong_a the_o part_n the_o whole_a 2._o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o endless_a dissension_n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n aus_n mr._n a._n cit_v my_o word_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o imperfect_o and_o mutilate_v the_o sense_n if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o many_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o two_o jure_fw-la in_o fore_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o thirty_o to_o err_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o innocent_a person_n he_o have_v give_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o few_o and_o the_o part_n shall_v overbear_v the_o many_o and_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o will_v mr._n h._n say_v the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n judge_v that_o a_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a say_v no._n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v truth_n the_o whole_a say_v we_o have_v truth_n by_o the_o brethren_n way_n no_o remedy_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n heresy_n or_o scandal_n incest_n and_o parricide_n the_o large_a part_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 24._o sound_a church_n have_v a_o power_n independent_a and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o few_o name_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o if_o you_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o national_a in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n by_o the_o church_n presbyterian_a way_n i_o answer_v in_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o babel_n be_v multiply_v the_o few_o and_o weak_a being_n saviour_n pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sound_a part_n be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v jure_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 7._o this_o course_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n appoint_v by_o 121._o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n fail_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_a in_o its_o preparation_n but_o the_o classis_fw-la excommunicate_v when_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o submit_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n ans._n let_v the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o three_o vote_n operis_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o godly_a sound_a man_n and_o discern_v a_o arch-heretick_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o godly_a socinian_n where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n attain_v by_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o unsound_a tenet_n to_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o draw_v not_o his_o ordinance_n gospel_n promise_n precept_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o his_o irresistible_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o wise_a lord_n can_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n intend_v of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v isa._n 14._o 26_o 27._o ps._n 33._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o some_o yea_o many_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 9_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n and_o seal_n because_o god_n attain_v not_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o unjust_a be_v it_o to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n according_a to_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o thereby_o his_o wisdom_n attain_v the_o end_n finem_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o save_v and_o render_v unexcusable_a and_o though_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v the_o few_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o great_a number_n err_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o challenge_v the_o immaculate_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o presbyterial_a censure_v than_o we_o may_v challenge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o sword_n not_o peace_n matth._n 10._o 34._o his_o ordinance_n be_v media_fw-la nata_fw-la apta_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o bring_v union_n between_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o man_n corruption_n there_o be_v answer_n give_v to_o these_o argument_n by_o i_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o remove_v they_o as_o he_o answer_v but_o in_o half_n and_o part_n chap._n vi_o some_o seem_a inconsistency_n mistake_v by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v clear_v mr._n h._n pastor_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o the_o classis_fw-la have_v not_o two_o 122._o but_o one_o office_n page_n 329_o 333._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o pag._n 201._o but_o not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la l._n 2._o 345._o which_o be_v very_o strange_a since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n ans._n be_v it_o strange_a that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n teach_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o elder_n in_o reference_n elder_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o twice_o elder_n nor_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v say_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v elect_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o their_o congregation_n and_o choose_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n constant_o there_o only_o as_o marry_v husband_n to_o their_o wife_n so_o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 81_o 82_o 83._o and_o yet_o neither_o mr._n h._n nor_o mr._n cotton_n can_v say_v they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n though_o they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n cotton_n key_n c._n 5._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o associate_v church_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a for_o the_o eight_o argument_n repeat_v from_o survey_n c._n 8._o arg._n 1._o pag._n 99_o be_v answer_v 2._o i_o â—esire_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o consider_v my_o word_n pag._n 244_o 245._o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tacit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o dâ—th_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v in_o every_o page_n know_v to_o be_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la because_o they_o feed_v and_o rule_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o their_o act_n say_v mr._n r._n differ_v not_o essential_o but_o elder_n say_v 122._o mr._n h._n do_v and_o must_v preach_v watch_n and_o feed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o they_o have_v act_n formal_o different_a ans._n that_o elder_n do_v act_n as_o elder_n and_o put_v forth_o specific_a act_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la their_o act_n in_o
one_o congregation_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n v_o 14._o to_o help_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o first_o sampler_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o church_n in_o government_n etc._n for_o their_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 43_o 44_o 47._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 5._o 11._o &_o 11._o 30._o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o congregation_n be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o act._n 2._o 43._o three_o thousand_o 2._o act._n 4._o 4._o five_o thousand_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 3._o 14._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v multiply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n hard_a metal_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6._o 7._o 2._o they_o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o westminster_n 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o dare_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n refuse_v that_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o twelve_o preach_a apostle_n for_o some_o year_n and_o seven_o deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a declare_v that_o in_o 1._o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o gather_v soul_n 3._o of_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o one_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o hear_v that_o be_v twelve_o reaper_n all_o in_o one_o ridge_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o eleven_o that_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n that_o these_o of_o all_o nation_n understand_v act._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o in_o divers_a meeting_n nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o text_n say_v v._n 37._o they_o that_o hear_v be_v prick_v act._n 2._o 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v as_o mr._n h._n think_v 5._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o elder_n agree_v to_o all_o elder_n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o elder_n over_o divers_a congregation_n choose_v deacon_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v ordain_v they_o v_o 6._o and_o use_v the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a example_n to_o the_o church_n now_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n either_o in_o write_v scripture_n work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o seek_v nor_o need_v the_o help_n or_o occurrence_n of_o other_o either_o people_n or_o any_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o meet_v in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o at_o one_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n congregational_a or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o join_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o return_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n note_v every_o individual_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n mat._n 8._o 37._o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o gadarens_n beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v festus_n act._n 25._o 24._o all_o the_o multitude_n have_v dealâ—_n with_o i_o about_o paul_n luke_n 1._o 10._o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o see_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n they_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o house_n it_o note_v a_o church-meeting_n act._n 5._o 42._o &_o 16._o 15._o &_o 20_o 7_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o phil._n 1._o 2._o but_o that_o all_o these_o thousand_o interest_v in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n as_o the_o brethren_n say_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n government_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o same_o house_n need_v no_o refutation_n it_o refute_v itself_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o one_o body_n have_v many_o member_n church_n rom._n 12._o and_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o in_o it_o be_v many_o church_n lesser_a as_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n rom._n 16._o 0._o of_o narcissus_n v_o 11._o &_o 14._o philolâ—gus_n neâ—ea_n julâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n wâ—th_v they_o v_o 15._o the_o church_n at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n many_o teacher_n and_o fellow-helper_n veâ—s_n 3_o 9_o 12._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n church_n their_o faith_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o all_o place_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o they_o paul_n glory_v in_o all_o the_o church_n v_o 16._o paul_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a mul_fw-la titude_n and_o of_o devout_a woman_n act._n 17._o 4._o not_o a_o few_o also_o what_o must_v be_v the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 33._o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o antioch_n steph._n some_o time_n beza_n not_o a_o admitterent_fw-la little_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o other_o teacher_n and_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o other_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v so_o many_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o at_o antioch_n at_o corinth_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—sus_n have_v divers_a congregation_n if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saluâ—â—_n you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o thâ—_n church_n at_o their_o house_n so_o marlorat_n so_o parâ—us_a and_o bâ—za_n on_o rom._n 16._o see_v the_o english_a divine_n on_o the_o place_n and_o diodati_n there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o so_o be_v church-assembly_n ordinary_a for_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n act._n 12._o 12._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 26._o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n at_o preach_v pray_v and_o choose_v of_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 13._o pray_a and_o baptise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o preach_v in_o the_o schoâ—l_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19_o 9_o preach_v celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o house_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 8_o 20._o &_o 5._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n over_o they_o as_o one_o flock_n act_n 20._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o to_o which_o add_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v luke_n say_v act._n 19_o 10_o 17._o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v open_v sorcerer_n convert_v act._n 19_o and_o paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o to_o what_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o have_v it_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n where_o one_o may_v teach_v at_o once_o only_o what_o need_v such_o watch_n over_o false_a teacher_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o church_n out_o of_o one_o single_a church_n act_n 20._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n sow_v unprofitable_a question_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o preach_v elder_n there_o 6._o at_o corinth_n there_o have_v be_v many_o instructer_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o many_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o
of_o mr._n h._n let_v his_o defender_n see_v to_o it_o 4._o a_o congregation_n may_v command_v i_o a_o visible_a professor_n so_o and_o so_o dwell_v near_o the_o fountain_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o member_n obj._n they_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o refuser_n to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o a_o non-member_n can_v be_v câ—st_v out_o ans._n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o member_n until_o 1â—_n a_o court_n congregational_a judicial_o judge_v of_o his_o regeneration_n 2._o until_o he_o actual_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n as_o a_o marry_a party_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o be_v rot_v and_o headless_a principle_n what_o way_n pastor_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n or_o act_n of_o rule_v be_v clear_a he_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v in_o a_o set_a time_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v but_o a_o regulate_v thereof_o mr._n h._n the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o office_n add_v no_o 117._o power_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n ans._n true_a but_o it_o extend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o wilderness-church_n to_o so_o many_o member_n add_v to_o 50_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o bear_v to_o ten_o church_n about_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o rule_v joint_o over_o the_o whole_a combination_n with_o they_o for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o prevent_n or_o cure_v the_o taint_n and_o pollution_n that_o a_o scandal_n will_v bring_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o combination_n therefore_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o another_o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o combination_n near_a the_o congregation_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la than_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o go_v far_o to_o another_o province_n and_o nation_n the_o righteous_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cure_n appoint_v to_o remove_v it_o wherever_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o or_o near_o ans._n by_o combination_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o province_n nation_n yea_o of_o they_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1618._o condemn_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n by_o write_v to_o all_o those_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a ground_n though_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v among_o you_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 2._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o combination_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o edify_v the_o body_n beside_o the_o prevent_n and_o cure_v of_o scandal_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o scandalous_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o circumcision_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15._o 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n h._n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o combination_n because_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n his_o meaning_n be_v without_o the_o combination_n classical_a or_o congregation_n it_o make_v christ_n remedy_n nonsufficient_a that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o provincial_n no_o national_a scandal_n contrary_a to_o experience_n or_o then_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o church-remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o over_o themselves_o hence_o this_o rot_a principle_n way_n that_o church_n feed_v be_v due_a to_o none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o person_n hamper_v into_o the_o pinfold_n and_o judaical_a prison_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n against_o which_o 1._o it_o license_v the_o most_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n reside_v at_o corinth_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o church-ordinance_n before_o man_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o mat._n 22_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v none_o to_o church-ordinance_n at_o corinth_n but_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o be_v we_o not_o 2._o it_o license_v they_o to_o despise_v church-prophecying_a church-praying_a church-praising_a 3._o to_o disobey_v a_o gospel-command_a though_o they_o have_v visible_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o try_v themselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n limit_n his_o invitation_n to_o all_o who_o can_v discern_v his_o body_n mr._n h._n must_v say_v its_o adultery_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o debar_v the_o bird_n sheep_n and_o child_n of_o god_n sojourn_v in_o what_o field_n or_o land_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v from_o feed_v as_o his_o eagle_n upon_o the_o carrion_n in_o every_o lawful_a churchway_n or_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n except_o in_o that_o only_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o marriage_n oath_n or_o from_o seed_v at_o any_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament-sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 35._o 36._o psal._n 23._o 6._o &_o 27_o 4._o except_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4â—_n a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v 5._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o confine_n church-comfort_n church-praying_a etc._n etc._n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_o if_o not_o in_o as_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o public_a temple-service_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o old_a also_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v praise_n and_o heat_n church-waye_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o way_n but_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n although_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o create_v on_o zions_n assemblit_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o fleme_a fire_n by_o night_n isa._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o lord_n mount_n 6._o the_o sojourner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o eunuch_n complaint_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o congregation_n for_o these_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v find_v no_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o psal._n 106._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v something_o more_o to_o a_o believe_a sojourner_n and_o david_n banish_v to_o want_n than_o we_o conceiveâ—_n when_o david_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n presence_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o institute_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o of_o tabernacle-consolation_n with_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sparrow_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v psal._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v soul-refreshments_a in_o lively_a desire_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o godly_a sojourner_n be_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_v visible_a body_n with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
the_o 2._o rock_n make_v up_o of_o brethren_n and_o no_o sister_n ah_o be_v woman_n servant_n age_a child_n nor_o redeem_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o be_v there_o a_o gospel-instituted_n church_n describe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v mr._n leigh_n beza_n calvin_n english_a fratres_fw-la annotator_n the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n lorinus_n the_o church_n esthius_n the_o brethren_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o piscator_fw-la the_o brethren_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o nobility_n be_v put_v for_o the_o noble_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n export_v the_o brethren_n jam._n 5._o 12._o my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o do_v he_o not_o forbid_v woman_n to_o swear_v or_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o brethren_n only_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o when_o paul_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 13_o 14._o to_o who_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v he_o only_o as_o such_o a_o debtor_n to_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o only_o such_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v they_o only_a no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o &_o 7._o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v becâ—me_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o woman_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 26._o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o unoffice_v man_n by_o the_o fraternity_n and_o brethren_n cyprian_n have_v the_o word_n fraternity_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o all_o that_o read_v he_o know_v he_o mean_v most_o ordinary_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o flock_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o only_a man_n it_o be_v brethren_n in_o office_n act._n 10._o 23._o &_o 15._o 23._o never_o for_o brethren_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v church_n augustine_n use_v it_o sometime_o for_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o do_v basil_n and_o the_o father_n mr._n h._n however_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o fraternity_n the_o people_n or_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o elder_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n each_o have_v their_o full_a scope_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o compass_n the_o office_n of_o major_n king_n emperor_n be_v not_o prejudge_v because_o the_o corporation_n parliament_n prince_n and_o state_n for_o fault_n may_v depose_v they_o ans._n what_o he_o call_v the_o fraternity_n in_o the_o one_o line_n in_o the_o next_o he_o call_v it_o without_o all_o scripture_n the_o people_n or_o church_n as_o if_o woman_n rule_v and_o servant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ._n 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o people_n or_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o if_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n not_o of_o office_n and_o rule_n he_o make_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v no_o part_n of_o rule_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n excommunicate_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o teach_v or_o 2._o of_o administer_a the_o seal_n or_o 3._o of_o visit_v by_o private_a exhort_v convince_a or_o comfort_v for_o a_o act_n of_o feed_v for_o public_a edification_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o need_v no_o probation_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_v word_n they_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v prejudge_v where_o unofficed_a man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o major_n king_n etc._n etc._n prove_v nothing_o all_o free_a society_n seq_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n create_v and_o also_o choose_v solomon_n david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o unk_v they_o again_o for_o a_o fault_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o new_a devise_v fraternity_n of_o some_o few_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v and_o the_o sheep_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o mr._n h._n his_o naked_a word_n m._n h._n hence_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o act_n be_v 191._o common_a to_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v of_o it_o its_o peculiar_a for_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o that_o action_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ans._n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o new_a fraternity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v that_o the_o office_n add_v a_o new_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n have_v not_o and_o if_o so_o 1._o the_o fraternity_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v grievous_a wolf_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v this_o new_a official_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v strange_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n with_o commission_n from_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n what_o superiority_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n the_o officer_n have_v above_o excommunication_n the_o fraternity_n they_o load_n i._n e._n they_o preside_v and_o moderate_a in_o the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a ergo_fw-la moderate_v the_o act_n of_o judge_v make_v the_o pastor_n a_o overseer_n and_o watcher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n as_o one_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o be_v be_v ever_o scripture_n so_o torture_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v heb._n 13._o that_o man_n woman_n obey_v their_o watchman_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o seal_n and_o censure_n the_o flock_n so_o the_o word_n so_o beza_n calvin_n pareus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la so_fw-mi cajitanus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n never_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v father_n protestant_n luâ—â—â—ran_n papist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n dream_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18_o because_o they_o lead_v and_o preside_v or_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v the_o congregation_n idem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicature_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rule_v they_o but_o reach_v they_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prelate_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o act_n of_o censure_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o lead_v the_o action_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n with_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o these_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soulâ—_n 4._o when_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n a_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v lead_v the_o action_n as_o a_o overseer_n heb._n 13._o â—7_n what_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v this_o or_o any_o moderator_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o vote_n if_o it_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n for_o age_n and_o grace_n and_o gift_n we_o must_v obey_v all_o the_o age_a and_o such_o as_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n exceed_v we_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o mr._n h._n teach_v we_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n 192._o of_o
congregation_n when_o congregation_n that_o church_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o baptize_v and_o as_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n but_o to_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o act_v as_o baptize_v professor_n in_o another_o church_n baptise_v be_v a_o citizen_n solemn_a incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o norwich_n can_v for_o that_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o all_o free_a city_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o norwich_n and_o suppose_v that_o norwich_n lose_v its_o freedom_n the_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o no_o free_a city_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v solemn_o by_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o visible_a member_n incorporate_v by_o baptism_n as_o by_o his_o burges_n write_v or_o burges_n ticket_n when_o the_o city_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o free_a city_n either_o his_o burges_n ticket_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o city_n be_v null_a or_o then_o by_o baptize_v his_o burges_n ticket_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o all_o other_o congregation_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o joh._n 3._o after_o a_o confession_n never_o ask_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o without_o delay_n even_o in_o the_o night_n for_o so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 4_o 39_o &_o 5._o 25._o &_o 8._o 44._o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n the_o multitude_n of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n to_o receive_v &_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n solid_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n may_v baptize_v they_o though_o to_o no_o certain_a church_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v not_o that_o power_n for_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o other_o seal_n differ_v not_o baptize_v in_o species_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n as_o apostle_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o call_z of_o a_o minister_n so_o must_v be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o officiate_n to_o his_o own_o church_n he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n as_o to_o these_o of_o another_o flock_n he_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n 5._o though_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o paul_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n peter_n the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n act_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptise_n gentile_n or_o that_o paul_n act_v not_o as_o either_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n a_o pastor_n and_o again_o no_o pastor_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o act_v pastoral_o in_o ten_o hundred_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o the_o call_v of_o god_n divine_a lead_n where_o to_o preach_v and_o where_o not_o in_o macedonia_n not_o in_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o but_o the_o local_a division_n of_o congregation_n and_o province_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n define_v and_o that_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n be_v add_v to_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n providendo_fw-la say_v be_v from_o custom_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o thus_o differ_v from_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o chuches_a d._n joan._n crakanthorp_n chaplain_n to_o king_n james_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a habitu_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o because_o in_o general_a counsel_n 2._o and_o without_o they_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a designation_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transport_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o because_o church_n than_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v cyprian_n as_o most_o sound_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v say_v debemus_fw-la he_o many_o pastor_n but_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n we_o see_v how_o mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o fall_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church-universal_a by_o exhort_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n yea_o by_o rule_v in_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v in_o our_o brethren_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n pastoral_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quasi_fw-la globâ—_n affixus_fw-la be_v perish_v since_o the_o apostle_n die_v 2._o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n shall_v call_v and_o between_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o tie_v to_o his_o single_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o by_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o transplant_v pastor_n upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n h._n 2_o arg._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n to_o admit_v member_n ergo_fw-la to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o officer_n ans._n 1._o observe_v the_o circular_a probation_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n or_o jot_n where_o the_o fraternity_n be_v either_o call_v the_o redeem_a church_n for_o so_o woman_n be_v not_o redeem_a church_n or_o the_o govern_n church_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o ruler_n or_o let_v mr._n h._n give_v we_o a_o three_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o fraternity_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n give_v their_o tacit_n consent_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o since_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o feed_v and_o redeem_v church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v woman_n 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o plebs_fw-la people_n and_o fraternity_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o do_v not_o cyprian_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o stantes_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr psos_fw-la be_v there_o not_o woman_n that_o both_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v read_v cyprian_n cite_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o in_o other_o place_n m._n h._n 3_o arg._n either_o the_o people_n have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o consent_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n make_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n ans._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o water_n elder_n have_v either_o a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o former_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o have_v mr._n h._n mr._n tho_o goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n give_v they_o key_n only_o a_o authoritative_a direct_a power_n such_o as_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o daughter_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n extrinsical_a which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v but_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o only_a formal_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o consent_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o
that_o by_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o v_o 19_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n so_o confess_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o represent_v all_o believer_n so_o confess_v christ._n and_o so_o all_o such_o must_v have_v both_o the_o key_n and_o the_o formal_a exercise_n of_o pastoral_a bind_n for_o that_o pastoral_a bind_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n v_o 19_o and_o brethren_n and_o woman_n so_o confess_v must_v pastoral_o bind_v v_o 19_o then_o how_o can_v a_o official_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v this_o male-church_n upon_o a_o mere_a allegiance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o it_o abundant_o preach_v warrant_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office-power_n but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v whether_o this_o place_n matth._n 16._o especial_o do_v not_o warrant_v more_o clear_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o both_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n must_v yet_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o peter_n as_o represent_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o male_a professor_n only_o yet_o peter_n give_v not_o that_o bless_a confession_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n aboâ—e_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o above_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n except_o we_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o for_o here_o say_v mr._n h._n pastor_n may_v have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o also_o grant_v if_o m._n h._n will_v prove_v the_o other_o that_o here_o the_o male_a church_n exclude_v woman_n have_v good_a warrant_n as_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v a_o great_a point_n but_o this_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n what_o to_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n way_n by_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o fair_a argue_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v judicious_a mr._n firmin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o lay_v testament_n hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n for_o what_o if_o one_o say_v moses_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v on_o hand_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n where_o officer_n be_v as_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aaron_n son_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n 3._o aanon_n as_o mr._n firmin_n note_v verse_n 14._o complete_v the_o ordination_n for_o he_o do_v wave_v those_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o moses_n gather_v the_o whole_a people_n numb_a 8._o 10._o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n and_o by_o that_o 87._o say_v menochius_fw-la who_o collect_v from_o r._n stephanus_n vatablus_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o author_v it_o ative_o ordain_v the_o levite_n but_o give_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n the_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 20._o gather_v to_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n v_o 30._o and_o moses_n speak_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n rehal_o junius_n diâ—dati_n english_a divine_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o levite_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o cyprian_a tertullian_n as_o leo_n magnus_n also_o say_v the_o people_n choose_v or_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v they_o be_v then_o present_a so_o beda_n praebere_fw-la lyranus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n say_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n cajetan_a and_o lorinus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consent_v quia_fw-la offerens_fw-la say_v lyra_n debâ—bat_fw-la ponere_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o diodati_n they_o imitate_v such_o as_o offer_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o oblation_n now_o mr._n h._n his_o bind_n &_o lose_v comprehend_v bonum_fw-la eth_z all_o act_n of_o church-power_n not_o only_o by_o public_a â—0_n preach_n for_o so_o the_o roll_a elder_n shall_v have_v no_o key_n but_o also_o by_o excommunication_n and_o admission_n admonition_n which_o issue_n from_o judge_a power_n as_o we_o prove_v ans._n that_o be_v say_v gratis_o admonition_n and_o consent_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n by_o cansent_n necessary_o agree_v to_o woman_n it_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n 2._o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n be_v church-binding_a and_o lose_v ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o can_v a_o single_a flock_n bind_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n to_o church_n judge_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n in_o scripture_n to_o tie_v the_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trâ—spss_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o brother_n member_n of_o that_o only_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o member_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o official_a authority_n undue_a to_o unofficed_a brethren_n at_o the_o scripture_n say_v see_v the_o margin_n jer._n 40._o 4_o etc._n etc._n above_o mr._n h._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n in_o name_n of_o the_o believer_n ans._n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o confession_n 1._o he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o so_o sincere_o confess_v be_v bless_v because_o real_o regenerate_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 2._o because_o of_o this_o confession_n a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n invisible_a than_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o i_o will_v make_v this_o invisible_a etc._n church_n visible_a and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o word_n and_o censure_n to_o thou_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o call_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n salvation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v invincible_a upon_o the_o rock_n mr._n h._n grant_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n ans._n add_v and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n this_o be_v before_o refute_v but_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o brethren_n believe_v and_o one_o as_o so_o incorporate_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n by_o this_o text_n and_o not_o also_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o believer_n but_o only_o the_o disciple_n and_o male-believer_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o you_o disciple_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o disciple_n only_o but_o say_v he_o that_o hence_o only_a man_n and_o unofficed_a brethren_n do_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n who_o give_v such_o a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v there_o then_o none_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n man_n or_o
woman_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n so_o luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n v._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n without_o officer_n not_o choose_v woman_n age_a child_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n spâ—…s_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n most_o injurious_o bereave_v all_o woman_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n by_o covenant_n of_o this_o male-congregation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o not_o to_o say_v what_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o joy_n 4._o blessedness_n confess_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o faith_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o 6._o victory_n over_o temptation_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o who_o contrary_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o sundamental_a error_n touch_v christ_n his_o nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n sincere_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n sincere_a visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o sojourn_v saint_n mr._n h._n if_o believer_n say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d give_v peter_n confession_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n than_o the_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o fiâ—m_v and_o sure_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n ans._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v though_o they_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o call_v man_n to_o office_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o official_a power_n nor_o be_v official_a power_n which_o in_o great_a apostasy_n may_v fail_v of_o like_a stability_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o faithful_o repeat_v of_o which_o i_o often_o complain_v if_o the_o ministerial_a formal_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o create_v and_o unmake_v of_o officer_n a_o virtual_a power_n of_o which_o he_o of_o new_a speak_v i_o know_v not_o for_o who_o have_v the_o formal_a power_n of_o call_v officer_n then_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n though_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o congregational_a frame_n 138._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o hypocrite_n often_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o though_o believer_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n mr._n h_n deny_v the_o assumption_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o proposition_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n but_o note_v christ_n building_n of_o real_a believer_n on_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o building_n can_v sail_v and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v total_o fail_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o your_o independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o stand_v promise_n of_o never_o fall_a be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o thing_n not_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 8._o isa._n 9_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33._o isa._n 55._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 2._o mat._n 24._o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o person_n especial_o to_o that_o excellent_a of_o person_n but_o of_o temptation_n to_o office_n and_o institution_n and_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o here_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o say_v mr._n r._n christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o who_o honour_n they_o honour_n christ_n mat._n 10._o 40._o now_o scripture_n never_o say_v so_o of_o believer_n they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v believer_n hear_v and_o obey_v i_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o represent_v christ_n as_o steward_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v office_n power_n but_o the_o spouse_n have_v power_n in_o the_o family_n before_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n be_v ans._n 1._o yet_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n male-church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_v male_a church_n despise_v i_o 1._o the_o forgive_a or_o lose_v from_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o excommunication_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n excommunicate_v despise_v christ_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o heretic_n pastor_n or_o judicial_a reject_v there_o can_v be_v except_o unoffice_v brethren_n public_o rebuke_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n judicial_o declare_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o the_o comparison_n that_o make_v every_o male_a church_n a_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o multiply_v spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a spouse_n on_o earth_n cant_v 4_o 1_o 2._o &_o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o 1._o a_o spouse_n without_o steward_n may_v feed_v may_v therefore_o 94._o unofficed_a brethren_n preach_v and_o tender_a the_o seal_n as_o socinian_n say_v they_o may_v baptize_v one_o another_o 2._o a_o spouse_n may_v create_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o may_v not_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n spouse_n by_o faith_n what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o male-society_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o new_a devise_v oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o the_o male_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n body_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v mr._n r._n do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o fraternity_n say_v mr._n h._n forgive_v judicial_o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o officer_n authoritative_o ans._n brethren_n and_o sister_n forgive_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n the_o officer_n authoritative_o a_o judicial_a forgive_a distinct_a from_o both_o in_o a_o male-church_n be_v the_o question_n beg_v by_o mr._n h._n not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v paul_n write_v to_o this_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o other_o 30_o 31._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 1._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o without_o officer_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o 3._o he_o suppose_v they_o only_o be_v judicial_o to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a man_n whereas_o all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n vi_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whether_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o single_a independent_a church_n before_o i_o examine_v mr._n h._n his_o reason_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o 215._o mr._n h._n say_v which_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o the_o key_n and_o power_n
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
in_o any_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o but_o church_n in_o nature_n different_a if_o these_o be_v species_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threescore_o must_v be_v that_o one_o only_a church_n for_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o chaste_a love_n adhere_v to_o their_o only_a husband_n christ_n cant._n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n and_o 6._o faithful_a whether_o whole_a church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o &_o 2._o or_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o one_o only_a church_n catholic_n for_o then_o every_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o good_a have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n bear_v the_o adequate_a and_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o job._n 10_o 11._o of_o love_n of_o justify_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o the_o congregation_n this_o or_o that_o nor_o the_o congregation_n that_o exist_v ut_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aâ—_n most_o illogical_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n for._n 1._o this_o object_n of_o love_n take_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a saint_n sojourner_n dismember_v as_o say_v be_v to_o who_o christ_n bear_v a_o love_n as_o to_o chaste_a virgin_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v effectual_a calling_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a carry_v they_o on_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n terminate_v upon_o society_n visible_a as_o visible_a congregation_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v love_v all_o the_o reprobate_n judas_n magus_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n but_o its_o certain_a christ_n love_v none_o of_o these_o with_o that_o adequate_a love_n of_o redemption_n nor_o with_o marriage-love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o belove_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6_o 4_o 9_o 10._o 3._o not_o be_v that_o love_n of_o redemption_n terminate_v upon_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o church-member_n for_o christ_n take_v they_o not_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n cant._n 1._o 4._o to_o his_o banquet_a house_n cant._n 2._o 4._o nor_o draw_v he_o they_o after_o he_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n cant._n 1._o 4._o joh._n 6_o 44._o nor_o bless_v he_o or_o embrace_v they_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2._o 6._o nor_o do_v god_n teach_v they_o joh._n 6._o 45._o nor_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o only_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o visible_a church-member_n for_o he_o bestow_v this_o love_n upon_o the_o jailor_n upon_o saul_n upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o member_n yea_o and_o upon_o thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o out_o of_o weakness_n though_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n dare_v not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o must_v be_v false_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n as_o husband_n king_n head_n seeker_n of_o the_o lose_v good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v love_n be_v broad_a than_o a_o visible_a congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n mr._n hooker_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o be_v no_o way_n commensurate_a thereunto_o and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o stand_v in_o force_n chap._n iii_o some_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n matth._n 16._o any_o sense_n according_a to_o mr._n hooker_n can_v hardly_o be_v put_v upon_o h._n that_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o inchurch_n themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v active_a in_o profess_v 2._o in_o suit_v membership_n 3._o in_o covenant_v then_o must_v magus_n and_o judas_n by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n wild_a divinity_n again_o 2._o christ_n act_n of_o building_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o absolute_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o inchurch_n you_o upon_o the_o rock_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o but_o scripture_n never_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n 16._o or_o any_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o by_o real_a sincere_a faith_n if_o peter_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a the_o condition_n must_v be_v either_o sincere_a faith_n or_o mere_a profession_n if_o the_o former_a we_o stand_v strong_a mr._n h._n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v live_a member_n in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o if_o the_o latter_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o i_o promise_v to_o you_o judas_n magus_n real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o faith_n say_v chrysostom_n so_o hilary_n so_o augustine_n so_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n egregious_o and_o seem_v to_o believe_v now_o this_o shall_v be_v non_fw-fr sense_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o build_v all_o in_o a_o churchway_n so_o they_o believe_v sincere_o for_o 1._o the_o port_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o person_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o church-membership_a contrary_a to_o experience_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o person_n that_o confess_v as_o peter_n but_o many_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a professor_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v never_o make_v church-member_n this_o way_n and_o many_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o profess_v and_o many_o church-member_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n again_o there_o be_v a_o name_n and_o room_n promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o but_o not_o upon_o condition_n of_o hypocritical_a but_o real_a believe_v obj._n judas_n be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n ans._n true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o officer_n and_o his_o act_n valid_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n no_o sound_a believer_n q._n shall_v a_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o real_a convert_n ans._n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v in_o submit_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n to_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a of_o this_o be_v say_v 1._o if_o timothy_n must_v commit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o 2._o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n which_o titus_n be_v to_o admit_v must_v be_v to_o his_o discern_a beside_o negative_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a etc._n etc._n also_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o must_v the_o real_a holiness_n of_o officer_n be_v know_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o try_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o that_o experience_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a patient_a grave_a no_o novice_n humble_a holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o way_n that_o metal_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 14._o 19_o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o will_v have_v he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o deliberate_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v charge_v the_o multitude_n who_o have_v no_o judicial_a authority_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 6._o 5._o to_o be_v deacon_n than_o luke_n suppose_v that_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v we_o can_v know_v whether_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o
no._n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 81._o the_o quality_n in_o general_a requisite_a in_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v charge_n in_o the_o kirk_n consist_v in_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o for_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o church-policy_n our_o reformer_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n 1638._o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a decline_a of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o why_o nazianzen_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o synod_n as_o sozomen_n theodores_fw-la socrates_n ruffinus_n histor._n magdeburg_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o the_o church_n take_v not_o that_o care_n that_o minister_n be_v savoury_a and_o gracious_a from_o the_o steersman_n all_o apostasy_n and_o rottenness_n begin_v o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o purge_v his_o house_n in_o scotland_n as_o for_o church-member_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o though_o all_o baptize_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la member_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v habitual_o ignorant_a after_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o certain_o as_o paralytic_v or_o rotten_v member_n can_v discharge_v the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a ignorant_a malignant_a unfound_a in_o the_o faith_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nor_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o sinsul_n practice_v in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o take_n in_o the_o malignant_a party_n who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o army_n contrary_a to_o our_o covenant_n they_o continue_v still_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church-representative_a and_o its_o power_n mr._n h._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o controversy_n 230._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v it_o as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la or_o universale_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o member_n be_v so_o dispatch_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n dispatch_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o its_o due_a seat_n and_o subject_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o redeem_a visible_a saint_n sometime_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o no_o man_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v name_v if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v name_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o key_n appertain_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la &_o universale_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o all_o our_o divine_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n make_v up_o as_o a_o interal_a body_n of_o all_o church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o to_o make_v this_o integral_a universal_a body_n genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregational_a church_n species_n and_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o logic_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o of_o national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a church_n a_o monster_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n that_o be_v commissioner_n 1._o gift_n and_o fitness_n 2._o delegation_n which_o be_v the_o formale_a as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n must_v send_v beside_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v personate_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v make_v the_o hinge_n and_o cast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n whereby_o our_o man_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o all_o have_v definitive_a voice_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n only_o ans._n how_o can_v mr._n h._n speak_v of_o a_o pattern_n of_o oecumenick_n 15._o counsel_n and_o claim_v kindred_n to_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n â—or_a mr_n h._n mock_v such_o counsel_n 2._o mr._n h._n can_v name_v the_o man_n of_o our_o divine_n except_o separatist_n who_o draw_v nigh_a to_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n than_o to_o our_o divine_n who_o 1._o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o male-churche_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o a_o occumenick_n council_n which_o mr._n h._n say_v have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o our_o man_n be_v whether_o only_a bishop_n soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la say_v whittaker_n willet_n professor_n of_o leyden_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n windelin_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o ought_v not_o also_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o debate_v reason_v consent_v for_o papist_n debar_v laic_n as_o profane_v and_o say_v if_o such_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n but_o mr._n h._n his_o hinge_n of_o a_o question_n be_v whether_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n member_n of_o the_o male_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o with_o they_o officer_n but_o as_o send_v by_o those_o male-society_n otherwise_o they_o want_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o member_n according_a to_o our_o divine_n judgement_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o so_o guess_v at_o a_o new_a question_n though_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n have_v read_v they_o diligent_o see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n bellarmine_n cornel._n à _fw-la lap._n lorinus_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o hinge_n of_o a_o controversy_n m._n h._n the_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a what_o the_o commissioner_n do_v by_o their_o delegation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o body_n do_v it_o the_o key_n can_v then_o be_v first_o in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n wide_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o john_n 20_o matth._n 28._o represent_v all_o officer_n even_o those_o not_o bear_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o unborn_a man_n and_o so_o august_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n 16._o hieronym_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovian_a and_o our_o divine_n calvin_n pareus_n luther_n melancthon_n willet_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o key_n in_o peter_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n now_o if_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o this_o representative_a body_n apostolic_a let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n beat_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenge_n 3._o these_o who_o the_o church_n not_o the_o male-congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v office_n upon_o as_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n cotton_n do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n 2._o neither_o as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o carry_v the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o people_n in_o and_o through_o they_o do_v teach_v synodicè_fw-la and_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v their_o determination_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n to_o say_v what_o delegate_n do_v or_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v mr._n h._n as_o if_o the_o represent_v do_v or_o say_v it_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v either_o personal_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o legal_o the_o same_o only_o the_o church_n send_v they_o to_o pray_v &_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o engage_v they_o shall_v
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o command_n schismatic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o plant_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n act_n 16._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 11._o appoint_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o 6._o state_n now_o if_o god_n have_v seat_v the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v than_o the_o apostle_n proper_a place_n must_v be_v only_o to_o water_n and_o confirm_v visible_a convert_n and_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o frame_v congregation_n where_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n letter_n patent_n to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o it_o come_v not_o home_n the_o king_n have_v place_v in_o england_n the_o whole_a integral_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o constable_n as_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n these_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o king_n have_v place_v a_o lord_n keeper_n and_o a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n of_o england_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n place_v a_o apostle_n in_o every_o congregation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o one_o congregation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o another_o than_o a_o major_n of_o one_o city_n can_v be_v a_o major_a in_o another_o and_o it_o must_v run_v so_o the_o state_n have_v place_v a_o general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n i._n e._n in_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o the_o army_n and_o so_o every_o company_n must_v have_v a_o general_n therefore_o have_v the_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o state_n have_v set_v but_o one_o general_n over_o all_o the_o army_n as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 4._o if_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o major_a of_o norwich_n survey_v may_v not_o rule_v as_o major_a of_o york_n so_o neither_o may_v a_o pastor_n in_o one_o congregation_n teach_v &_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o this_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v ruler_n to_o one_o society_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o have_v he_o confine_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o son_n house_n one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o shall_v silence_n mr._n r._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v parallel_n between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v all_o the_o major_n ruler_n citizen_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a right_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o major_n be_v ruler_n equal_o and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o town_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o providential_a order_n not_o of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n that_o a._n b._n shall_v be_v fix_v major_a of_o norwich_n and_o c._n d._n fix_a major_n of_o york_n and_o so_o forth_o then_o if_o c._n d._n by_o providence_n shall_v be_v at_o norwich_n he_o may_v rule_v as_o a_o major_a at_o norwich_n or_o any_o town_n or_o city_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o at_o york_n and_o so_o be_v here_o the_o matter_n a_o call_v pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o may_v act_v pastoral_o and_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n say_v our_o brethren_n and_o so_o to_o another_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o so_o all_o visible_a professor_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a church-right_a to_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o distinct_a church-covenant_n be_v man_n lawless_a invention_n as_o use_v by_o our_o brethren_n 3._o to_o the_o same_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4._o to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n so_o mr._n h._n shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a civil_a common_a to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o civil_a citizen_n one_o town_n have_v city_n privilege_n that_o no_o other_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v mr._n h._n right_o of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o office-call_a a_o pastor_n have_v not_o save_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n ans._n there_o must_v be_v one_o call_v or_o other_o for_o a_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o a_o new_a office_n or_o new_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n other_o then_o pastoral_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o ordination_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n yea_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o office-charge_n and_o talon_n if_o in_o all_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n not_o at_o ephesus_n only_o for_o a_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v of_o soul_n or_o the_o absence_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o death_n be_v a_o fit_a call_n of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sardis_n love_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o congregation_n church_n be_v here_o intend_v ans._n 1._o by_o this_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n miracle_n in_o the_o single_a congregation_n whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n if_o the_o former_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o shall_v be_v officer_n or_o gift_n ordain_v for_o visible_a saint_n convert_v by_o what_o scripture_n 2._o though_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n include_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o body_n call_v christ_n mystical_a v_o 12._o to_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o we_o as_o beza_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n who_o make_v this_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n his_o single_a congregation_n of_o magus_n and_o judas_n can_v hardly_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o denomination_n nor_o 4_o can_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v eye_n and_o ear_n fix_v in_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o organical_a body_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o interpreter_n neither_o occumenius_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o beza_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n nor_o only_o judicious_a papist_n victorinus_n carthusian_n estius_n cajetanus_n expound_v it_o as_o mr._n h._n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v martyr_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n say_v pareus_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pareus_n this_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n say_v estius_n membra_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o member_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v say_v cajetanus_n omnes_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o christian_n behold_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n 4._o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o church_n all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_n which_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o particular_n well_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o must_v the_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la hence_o there_o be_v many_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregation_n different_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v many_o christ_n different_a in_o nature_n many_o spirit_n many_o body_n many_o lord_n supper_n different_a in_o species_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v who_o ever_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o christ_n many_o baptism_n yet_o mr._n h._n make_v many_o congregation_n so_o
he_o and_o the_o city_n than_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o occasional_a physician_n to_o any_o sick_a in_o the_o country_n when_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n can_v permit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o any_o beside_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n occasional_o to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n ordinary_o and_o by_o covenant_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v most_o consistent_a mr._n h._n that_o which_o the_o communion_n so_o mr._n r._n of_o sister-churche_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n lawful_o may_v do_v mr._n r._n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v but_o that_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o member_n say_v m._n r._n this_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n require_v in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v and_o leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o proof_n supply_v may_v be_v lend_v in_o such_o case_n by_o christian_a counsel_n and_o by_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o advice_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o communion_n of_o church_n where_o god_n have_v grant_v no_o right_n of_o communion_n ans._n mr._n h._n cut_n and_o divide_v my_o arg._n for_o it_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o of_o church_n in_o church-praying_a one_o for_o another_o church-praising_a one_o for_o another_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o saint_n but_o church_n as_o church_n saint_n be_v saint_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o pagan_n and_o saint_n for_o saint_n owe_v christian_a counsel_n and_o christian_a advice_n to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n and_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o this_o goodly_a divinity_n god_n never_o grant_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n between_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o one_o congregation_n owe_v no_o more_o church-communion_n to_o another_o than_o to_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o express_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n hold_v a_o communion_n of_o divers_a member_n of_o divers_a church_n in_o partake_v of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o same_o table_n then_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o the_o former_a they_o hold_v as_o the_o word_n cite_v clear_a mr._n h._n if_o minister_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o second_n arg._n may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n 2._o divers_a congregation_n be_v to_o keep_v visible_a communion_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v one_o another_o ans._n those_o that_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o disperse_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o apollo_n no_o officer_n edify_v those_o that_o believe_v acts._n 18._o 27_o 38._o that_o these_o may_v be_v do_v where_o no_o pastoral_a act_n be_v be_v evident_a ans._n mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o answer_v my_o arg._n the_o proof_n be_v add_v where_o no_o need_n be_v that_o which_o be_v feeble_a false_a that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v nor_o any_o attempt_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o his_o both_o own_o pulpit_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n have_v in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v instrumental_a to_o add_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n real_a convert_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o truth_n it_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a single_a act_n of_o teach_v the_o man_n act_n both_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n only_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o no_o that_o a_o pastor_n tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v say_v our_o brethren_n 65._o as_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o tender_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n i_o know_v how_o feeble_o mr._n h._n and_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o can_v defend_v this_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o feeble_a though_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disperse_a who_o preach_v act_v 8._o and_o of_o apollo_n act_v 18._o as_o private_a christian_n and_o as_o no_o officer_n be_v grant_v which_o to_o i_o be_v false_a therefore_o when_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o word_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n convert_v one_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o one_o of_o another_o flock_n that_o be_v act_n as_o a_o officer_n and_o open_v pastoral_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o one_o and_o act_n as_o no_o officer_n as_o not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o other_o except_o mr._n h._n maintain_v the_o socinian_n send_v to_o preach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v here_o expede_a himself_o 4._o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v act._n 8._o for_o be_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1._o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o woman_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o some_o of_o they_o only_o preach_v and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n mr._n r._n say_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o that_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o condition_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n call_v and_o let_v mr._n h._n but_o attempt_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o 5._o if_o nothing_o extraordinary_a be_v here_o lâ—t_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o vindicate_v the_o place_n act._n 8._o from_o anabaptist_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n act._n 8._o to_o destroy_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o read_v the_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n of_o mr._n collings_n 6._o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o judge_v apollo_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o far_o rather_o follow_v gualther_n ecclesia_fw-la diodati_n and_o calvin_n who_o â—each_n that_o apollo_n be_v a_o renown_a minister_n the_o successor_n and_o colleague_n of_o paul_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o mr._n h._n not_o care_v for_o these_o light_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n determine_v apollos_n no_o officer_n and_o so_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n in_o my_o third_n arg._n for_o take_v away_o church-rebuking_a and_o church_n comfort_v and_o pastoral_a act_n of_o officer_n towards_o fellow-churche_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v and_o turn_v all_o those_o into_o christian_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o christian_n out_o of_o church-order_n and_o woman_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n even_o to_o pagan_n and_o you_o 1._o take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o church-talent_n and_o church-gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o edify_n by_o word_n or_o write_v sister-churche_n 2._o you_o destroy_v all_o pastoral_a and_o official_a gift_n to_o sister-churche_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n rage_v among_o they_o for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v sick_a and_o imprison_v there_o be_v take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o pastoral_a talent_n to_o convince_v arrian_n nicolaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n or_o to_o strengthen_v and_o heal_v backslider_n 3._o the_o sister_n member_n of_o the_o mix_a congregation_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o closert_n and_o house_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o sick_a sister_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o put_v up_o any_o church-prayer_n or_o church-rebuke_n let_v they_o perish_v a_o thousand_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n offend_v at_o this_o wicked_a selfishness_n but_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o 64._o nor_o one_o classis_fw-la over_o another_o ans._n he_o bid_v at_o all_o that_o two_o parallel_a member_n two_o parallel_a church_n as_o perallel_v be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v no_o power_n juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v one_o
john_n now_o dead_a and_o that_o relation_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v go_v ergo_fw-la thomas_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o other_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o sick_a person_n who_o call_v for_o his_o medicinal_a labour_n perish_v reason_n and_o logic_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o argue_v mr._n h._n if_o a_o person_n or_o presbytery_n have_v ministerial_a power_n they_o 71._o must_v execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o place_n they_o can_v delegate_v any_o supernatural_a power_n or_o save_v quality_n or_o habit_n to_o another_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v take_v power_n to_o ordain_v before_o election_n and_o make_v indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o issue_n be_v the_o male-church_n only_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_a be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o take_a all_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a domineer_a over_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o consent_v censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o all_o here_o be_v more_o popery_n and_o bratish_a domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o divers_a point_n of_o popery_n anabaptism_n socinianism_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o way_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v delegate_v a_o power_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v synod_n contrary_a to_o act._n 15._o 3._o nor_o know_v the_o scripture_n any_o rule_n from_o civil_a corporation_n who_o both_o make_v and_o choose_v david_n and_o saul_n ruler_n and_o king_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o male-church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v seal_n but_o they_o both_o create_v and_o choose_v spiritual_a officer_n we_o may_v long_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o episcopacy_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o a_o joint_a society_n in_o collegie_n episcopal_a monarchy_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n indefinite_o when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o presbytery_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_v there_o of_o a_o congregation_n but_o timothy_n can_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o rebuke_v before_o all_o these_o that_o sin_n public_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o so_o neither_o can_v timothy_n his_o alone_a prove_v the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prelatical_a monarch_n his_o alone_a lay_n on_o hand_n and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o college_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v groundless_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 21._o thrice_o to_o piter_n only_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n but_o our_o divine_n with_o jerâ—m_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n say_v equal_a power_n of_o comprobetur_fw-la feed_v and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o at_o a_o synod_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o the_o same_o objection_n prelate_n moâ—e_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o junius_n melancthoâ—_n whitâ—aker_n danaeus_n the_o jus_o and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o virtual_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o our_o brethren_n must_v have_v a_o sole_a male-church_n of_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o call_z in_o concreto_fw-la be_v that_o which_o these_o divine_n meanâ—_n so_o melancthon_n say_v the_o calling_n contain_v jus_o â—ligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la other_o divine_v speak_v more_o accurate_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n follow_v cyprian_a mr._n h._n these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o 73._o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o it_o hold_v not_o which_o mr._n r._n say_v now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n ans._n true_a consent_v give_v nâ—_n power_n but_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n ever_o they_o their_z call_z and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o people_n can_v virtual_o give_v be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o alderman_n châ—se_v the_o mayor_n soldier_n the_o general_n yet_o nonè_fw-la of_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mayor_n and_o general_n ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v print_v in_o other_o character_n and_o have_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o needy_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n see_v himself_o wide_o out_o dare_v not_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v or_o the_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no._n more_o wild_a divinity_n be_v scarue_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o man_n power_n whether_o there_o be_v ruler_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o government_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o people_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v institute_v and_o ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v that_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n who_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n give_v formal_o and_o causaâ—iuâ—ly_o right_a of_o rule_v to_o the_o choose_a i_o thus_o resort_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v thomas_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o no_o other_o man_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n then_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v john_n and_o no_o other_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v richard_n to_o be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o schoolmaster_n people_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o the_o party_n john_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o mason_n and_o to_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v richard_n causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n nothing_o more_o false_a john_n be_v a_o mason_n richard_n a_o schoolmaster_n before_o their_o chooser_n be_v bear_v nothing_o follow_v but_o the_o sick_a man_n choice_n make_v thomas_n a_o physician_n not_o simple_o but_o to_o he_o only_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o example_n and_o â—o_o nothing_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o only_o
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n have_v juridical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n convene_v and_o shall_v teach_v these_o decree_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o not_o to_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n yea_o and_o whâ—â—_n more_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o of_o thyatira_n independent_a 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o brethren_n do_v in_o make_v act_n against_o such_o as_o hâ—ld_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n of_o the_o nicholaâ—…_n against_o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 20._o if_o they_o shall_v after_o prctice_n and_o practise_v such_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o declare_v they_o perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o charge_v other_o to_o keep_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n &_o such_o a_o counsel_n as_o one_o private_a man_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o sure_a paul_n rebuke_n of_o these_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o as_o a_o godly_a woman_n may_v rebuke_v idolater_n but_o formal_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n remove_v the_o caadlestick_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o and_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n against_o babylon_n persian_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o make_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v church_n so_o they_o come_v not_o from_o private_a man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o such_o prophet_n of_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o these_o prophecy_n so_o the_o juridical_a church-authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n and_o host_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v conclude_v from_o act._n 15._o not_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o utuntur_fw-la samaritan_n so_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a delinquent_n be_v excommunicate_a nor_o do_v i_o defend_v the_o superstition_n by_o mr._n jo-weemes_a and_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o jew_n the_o true_a church_n deserve_o renounce_v church-communion_n with_o they_o origen_n josephus_n carâ—lus_n sigonius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o their_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o and_o though_o augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n so_o abhor_a they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n refute_v that_o seek_v water_n to_o drink_v from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n yet_o since_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o evident_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v let_v their_o foolery_n pass_v mr._n r._n grant_v one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o ans._n true_a but_o one_o associate_n with_o many_o have_v power_n mr._n h._n a_o man_n may_v separate_v total_o from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o a_o assembly_n of_o turk_n but_o for_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ans._n a_o single_a person_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o few_o corruption_n mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 8._o 4._o no_o single_a person_n can_v lawful_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o turkish_a church_n how_o can_v he_o then_o separate_v from_o such_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4_o 2d_o be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o their_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a 4._o but_o when_o the_o sound_a part_n though_o few_o separate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o major_a part_n make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o 2_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o body_n of_o atheist_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o few_o and_o sound_a part_n have_v the_o collective_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o major_a part_n be_v again_o and_o again_o warn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_z not_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n though_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o in_o other_o thing_n judge_v and_o prosess_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a in_o that_o case_n i_o judge_v the_o few_o part_n the_o church_n and_o their_o censure_n valid_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o mr._n h._n if_o all_o common_a affair_n that_o concern_v many_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o congregation_n power_n but_o by_o the_o suffcage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 25._o apostle_n elder_n and_o select_a brethren_n than_o synod_n and_o their_o church-power_n most_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v of_o their_o deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 6._o be_v dispose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n instruct_v a_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesuâ—_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o feed_v act._n 20._o &_o act_n 11._o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n and_o breâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n something_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v as_o pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n they_o appoint_v two_o v_o 23._o god_n only_o can_v limit_v the_o call_n to_o two_o certain_a man_n all_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o as_o apostle_n v_o 24._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o loâ—…_n and_o act._n 6._o as_o apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v authority_n by_o which_o they_o write_v scripture_n they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o but_o they_o do_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o church_n go_v along_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o synod_n in_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o delegate_v commissioner_n 2._o no_o gather_n of_o member_n by_o common_a consent_n 3._o no_o dispute_v 4._o no_o common_a determination_n ans._n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v essential_a to_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v person_n in_o public_a authority_n they_o have_v a_o material_a delegation_n a_o formal_a commission_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o two_o want_v not_o to_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n because_o it_o want_v doubtsome_a â—…diations_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n scriptural_a beside_o the_o question_n we_o have_v act._n 15._o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n elder_n brethren_n exercise_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o 7._o dissent_v brethren_n some_o specific_a churchâ—â—cts_n of_o church_n synodical_a pastoral_a authoritative_a teach_n and_o command_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v juridical_a act_n for_o if_o peter_n may_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o suppose_v to_o play_v the_o musician_n the_o astronomer_n to_o number_v thing_n numerable_a to_o admire_v to_o laugh_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o peter_n then_o must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o discourse_n and_o argue_v so_o if_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o synod_n can_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o church_n est_fw-la incon_n à _fw-la negatione_fw-la species_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o jew_n apostle_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o be_v no_o synod_n ans._n yea_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n chrysostom_n elder_n
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
as_o a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o swear_v a_o national_a covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o school_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o these_o be_v freewill_n offering_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o offering_n exod._n 35._o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 22._o 21._o deut._n 16._o 10._o they_o be_v free_a not_o from_o a_o command_a law_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o weak_a conceit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o willing_a heartiness_n of_o giver_n and_o because_o the_o determinate_a quantity_n precise_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o command_n as_o in_o other_o offering_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a freedom_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n be_v uneven_a a_o particular_a man_n may_v engage_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o hurt_v his_o health_n and_o soul_n a_o scholar_n swear_v he_o will_v study_v painful_o a_o blow_n man_n he_o shall_v labour_v diligent_o shall_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o â—â—ths_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rule_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o true_a ans._n a_o mistake_a rule_n be_v soon_o make_v uneven_a what_o moral_o bind_v one_o single_a man_n not_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o ploughman_n or_o such_o a_o special_a professor_n but_o as_o a_o church-member_n baptize_v gospel_n circumcise_v as_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 106._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o call_v to_o it_o matth._n 10._o 32._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o that_o also_o moral_o bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v it_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o high_a power_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v popery_n as_o be_v our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n mr._n h._n devise_v a_o uneven_a rule_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o a_o blow_n man_n as_o a_o special_a professor_n swear_v he_o shall_v painful_o till_o the_o earth_n ergâ—_fw-la all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v swear_v be_v they_o king_n nobles_z baron_n burgess_n and_o all_o the_o land_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v desert_v all_o calling_n and_o only_o till_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o often_o be_v the_o drunkard_n oath_n he_o shall_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n he_o sip_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n may_v so_o swear_v but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n not_o i_o mr._n h._n the_o end_n of_o general_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o 42._o the_o magistrate_n command_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n to_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o fast_o and_o if_o church_n be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o attend_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v too_o laxy_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n godly_a and_o sound_a in_o say_v nor_o of_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a power_n what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a undue_a power_n only_o who_o can_v believe_v for_o mr._n h._n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o erastians_n approve_v this_o and_o say_v church-discipline_n be_v needless_a mr._n h._n say_v the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v etc._n etc._n 3._o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o often_o that_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_a act_n pag._n 40._o hear_v fast_a pray_v be_v act_v by_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n god_n people_n be_v free_a and_o wiâ—â—ing_n but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o act_v these_o duty_n mâ—_n h._n the_o church-power_n be_v above_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o 54._o church_n send_v the_o member_n ans._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o send_v they_o but_o in_o actu_fw-la synodico_n &_o pastoraliter_fw-la not_o imperandi_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n pastoral_o teach_v as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v above_o they_o how_o the_o male_a church_n owe_v obedince_n to_o the_o dogmatic_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n we_o hear_v before_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o synod_n err_v church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v another_o 42._o synod_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o what_o i_o yield_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v above_o and_o worthy_a than_o synod_n that_o err_v mr._n h._n a_o synod_n may_v enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n two_o synod_n in_o two_o divers_a province_n may_v conclude_v contradictory_n 54_o thing_n a_o man_n go_v to_o another_o province_n to_o dwell_v he_o believe_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o ans._n in_o some_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n in_o one_o country_n the_o sermon_n contradiction_n begin_v at_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n in_o another_o province_n not_o while_n ten_o but_o these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o emptiness_n here_o a_o err_a synod_n can_v not_o jure_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o synod-assemble_o or_o church_n to_o conclude_v lie_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a decree_n deduce_v sound_o from_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n so_o mr._n hooker_n may_v condemn_v minister_n church_n preacher_n doctor_n assembly_n all_o who_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n church_n etc._n etc._n may_v sinful_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v but_o the_o ordinance_n lie_v not_o mr._n h._n in_o all_o synod_n but_o a_o ecumenical_a its_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v ans._n in_o no_o synod_n at_o all_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v but_o that_o be_v ever_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v refuse_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v any_o appeal_n but_o from_o partial_a judge_n and_o opressive_a sentence_n 2._o in_o general_a counsel_n err_v as_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o another_o not_o err_v general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o collective_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o convocate_a synod_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n 56._o as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a concurrence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o doubtsome_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n ans._n erastians_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o facit_fw-la church_n can_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o mr._n h._n 1._o by_o his_o royalty_n he_o only_o can_v convene_v synod_n 2._o he_o by_o that_o same_o power_n choose_v the_o member_n of_o synod_n 3._o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o church_n must_v then_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n in_o convening_n act._n 1._o to_o choose_v mathias_n act_v 6._o to_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n act._n 15._o from_o divers_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o can_v help_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o for_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
2._o king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n have_v a_o civil_a but_o cumulative_a power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v but_o no_o privative_a they_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o assemble_v and_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rebellious_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o allowance_n nor_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o ruler_n have_v power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 4._o a_o right_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v no_o civil_a act_n this_o yet_o more_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n mr._n h._n to_o call_v what_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o please_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o homage_n require_v this_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n for_o providence_n do_v not_o require_v the_o end_n but_o allow_v also_o the_o mean_n ans._n because_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n be_v one_o they_o be_v here_o 1._o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a prince_n may_v call_v godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n where_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v but_o when_o the_o church_n make_v no_o free_a election_n of_o these_o divine_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o free_a synod_n not_o be_v the_o divine_n messenger_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o may_v 9_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n use_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n except_o mr._n h._n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a office_n a_o gift_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o assembly_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v not_o and_o if_o 2._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a arrian_n socinian_n popish_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v magistrate_n must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o this_o power_n only_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a magistrate_n as_o such_o mr._n h._n his_o instance_n of_o herod_n come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o power_n read_v then_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n under_o constantius_n then_o must_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n be_v rebel_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o reason_n and_o deny_v homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n sozomen_n socrates_n 30._o tell_v we_o these_o godly_a man_n just_o fear_v the_o prince_n side_v with_o arrian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o athanasius_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o antiochia_n anno_fw-la 344._o and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o constantius_n rigorous_o and_o unjust_o command_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n anno_fw-la 356._o to_o recall_v the_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o latin_a another_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o though_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a design_n in_o that_o he_o also_o banish_v many_o worthy_a bishop_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n council_n of_o triere_n dionyfius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o nicene_n faith_n see_v theodoret_n socrates_n sozoâ—en_n ruffin_n much_o more_o 20._o of_o the_o flexibleness_n of_o constantius_n in_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o in_o arm_v with_o power_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o eject_v sundry_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n which_o ratify_v the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o call_v it_o false_o the_o nicâ—â—â—_n faith_n as_o if_o the_o world_n know_v not_o then_o and_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n see_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 17_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o master_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o mr._n h._n 3._o that_o godly_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o corrupt_v counsel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o count_v rebellious_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n need_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o assembly_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o of_o their_o he_o faith_n and_o do_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intrinâ—…l_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v themselves_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o convocate_v they_o as_o asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n do_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o every_o single_a professor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n except_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n give_v he_o leave_v nor_o follow_v it_o yet_o therefore_o no_o single_a member_n can_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o the_o ruler_n who_o often_o persecute_v confession_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o ruler_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o power_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o private_a in_o public_a in_o church-assembly_n and_o have_v lay_v above_o their_o head_n no_o lawful_a privative_a power_n of_o ruler_n to_o hinder_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n exodus_fw-la 3â—_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v conclude_v against_o mr._n hooker_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v civil_a peace_n to_o caesar_n to_o hinder_v act_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiii_o antiquity_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a way_n the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n be_v at_o all_o time_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o visible_o good_a even_o visible_a convert_n the_o magdeburgenses_n teach_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n love_n sanctification_n growth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o thessalonicâ—_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o philippi_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n rev_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o which_o be_v commend_v high_o by_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o very_a epistle_n the_o mixture_n of_o visible_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o see_v flaâ—_n illy_z in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o pa._n simpson_n his_o century_n cent._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n baronâ—â—_n annales_n cent._n 1._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la ann_n 204_o 242_o 245._o jacob_n gualterium_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la 17._o sac._n 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 153._o sect_n 3._o &_o sequintibus_fw-la see_v bernard_n see_v august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniani_n donatista_n l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la lib._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la lib._n 4._o colla._n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la l._n &_o l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la factionis_fw-la foelicissimi_fw-la epist._n 40._o vol._n l._n 1._o epist._n 8._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n
comprobata_fw-la &_o foelicissimo_fw-la epist._n 42._o vol._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_a cornelio_n epist._n 45._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o cyprian_a antoniano_n de_fw-fr cornelio_n &_o novatiano_n epist._n 42._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o cornelius_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plarimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it aderant_fw-la qui_fw-la aa_o nos_fw-la literas_fw-la honorificas_fw-la &_o â—audabiles_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illustres_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n pag._n 119._o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la novatiani_n personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—deciâ—_n coepiscopis_fw-la facto_fw-la adulter_fw-la atque_fw-la extraneus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la à _fw-la desertoribus_fw-la per_fw-la ambitum_fw-la nititur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la chricto_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la tolum_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concorbra_fw-la aivisa_fw-la item_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numâ—rofitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la isse_fw-la post_fw-la dei_fw-la traditionem_fw-la post_fw-la connexam_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la conetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n who_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v cry_v out_o against_o cyprian_a see_v cyprian_n cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la lucio_n papae_fw-la roman_n ep._n 58._o al._n l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n de_fw-la martiaâ—o_fw-la arelatensi_fw-la qui_fw-la novatiano_n consensit_fw-la epist._n 67._o aâ—_n l._n 3._o epist._n 13._o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la quamvisplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o throw_v down_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n of_o a_o pastor_n marry_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n see_v my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n baily_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a ann_n 1655._o especial_o to_o mr._n cotton_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag_n 49_o 50._o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o age_n among_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o writer_n mean_v not_o single_a congregation_n as_o such_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o depose_v officer_n i_o do_v not_o concide_v for_o they_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n cabâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n constantinople_n but_o these_o as_o mother_n cathedral_n church_n not_o as_o single_a congregation_n claim_v supremacy_n as_o here_o also_o they_o ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o associate_v church_n observe_v also_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o like_a to_o popular_a government_n not_o a_o democracy_n itself_o it_o be_v like_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v of_o heathen_n to_o baptism_n in_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o baptise_v congregation_n be_v interest_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v few_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o from_o justinus_n from_o plinius_n his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 8â—_n from_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o as_o dienysius_fw-la corinthus_n in_o that_o place_n say_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n exhort_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a company_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o walk_v as_o christian_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n by_o doctor_n and_o ruler_n minister_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o history_n â—3_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n witness_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n hence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o male-church_n here_o tortullian_n show_v that_o in_o church-meeting_n there_o be_v exhortation_n athan._n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n and_o the_o whole_a elder_n that_o be_v approve_v rule_n in_o the_o meeting_n elder_n faith_n he_o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o a_o good_a testimony_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v for_o public_a prayer_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o woman_n except_o consent_v for_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr veland_n virg_n non_fw-la permittitur_fw-la muliâ—ri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la docere_fw-la nec_fw-la tingere_fw-la eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o when_o origen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n sai_z and_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la coâ—nâ—l_n all_o the_o near_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o prasente_a plebe_fw-la say_v cyprian_n the_o four_o age_n show_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a antiquity_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o a_o sad_a desolation_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o also_o there_o come_v a_o change_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n most_o sudden_o by_o constantine_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan._n mention_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a famous_a like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cen_n 4._o c._n 2._o p_o 2._o say_v now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n and_o as_o aâ—kanafius_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n optat._n milevitanus_fw-la basilius_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o 72._o world_n over_o where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n if_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o this_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o congregational_a church_n 1._o the_o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o numerous_a and_o famous_a 11._o church_n in_o asia_n in_o palestine_n caesâ—rea_n tyrus_n and_o zidon_n in_o gaza_n arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n pamphilia_n cilicia_n lydia_n phrygia_n biâ—hynia_n hâ—llespontus_n galatia_n paphlagâ—nia_n cappadocia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o isle_n in_o europe_n in_o africa_n most_o of_o all_o send_v messenger_n to_o this_o synod_n what_o a_o assembly_n must_v this_o be_v if_o petty_a congregational_a church_n send_v commissioner_n what_o house_n can_v contain_v they_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n send_v to_o this_o synod_n before_o this_o call_v overseer_n and_o prapositi_fw-la by_o cyprian_a not_o pastor_n simple_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 3._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o of_o provincial_a 2._o church_n which_o must_v have_v send_v commissioner_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n under_o constantint_n a_o synod_n in_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o those_o add_v to_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v congregational_a church_n theodoret_n say_v that_o constantine_n write_v to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n there_o synodi_fw-la be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o town_n name_v from_o himself_o add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o church_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n nicephorus_n say_v when_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v more_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o add_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n require_v congregational_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v give_v toleration_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o religion_n itself_o incontinent_a in_o every_o city_n congragation_n be_v erect_v and_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n keep_v say_v the_o magdeburgeuse_n from_o eusâ—bius_n donatist_n excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o in_o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la bonos_fw-es august_n for_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o vote_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o device_n of_o a_o male-congregation_n destitute_a of_o officer_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 244_o 245._o who_o cite_v bosil_n epist._n 58._o ad_fw-la mâ—lâ—t_fw-la thâ—â—dor_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o niâ—â—nâ—_n council_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n as_o thâ—â—doret_n cite_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o the_o history_n of_o ambroâ—â—us_n
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 2._o prop._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n m._n r._n 5_o arg_n p._n 83_o 84._o read_v for_o this_o a_o judicious_a piece_n of_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brother_n mr._n r._n baily_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v an._n 1675._o all_o be_v convert_v in_o ordinary_a by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o no_o pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 55._o by_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n convert_v not_o indian_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o pro._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o 7._o p._n 87._o the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v destroy_v the_o ministry_n calv._n com._n gal._n 2._o incitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la societatem_fw-la pelican_n ib._n synod_n paulus_n primarius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pareus_n in_o collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nos_fw-la receperunt_fw-la pisc._n i_fw-mi pro_fw-la apostolo_n agnoverunt_fw-la diodati_n beza_n symbolum_n nostrae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la dextram_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hieronym_n gal._n 2._o many_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o church-power_n upon_o one_o church_n associate_v as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n c._n 2._o as_o apostle_n receive_v paul_n into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n pag._n 88_o some_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a church-prophesying_a and_o church-praying_a be_v give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a kindly_a subject_n by_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 89._o mr._n h._n be_v dubious_a what_o be_v the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o pa._n 8._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 90_o 91._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o church_n without_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o rule_v church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2_o as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n m._n cot._n contradict_v m._n h._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o male_a church-ruling_a and_o admit_v member_n ordain_v &_o excommunicate_v officer_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v void_a of_o rule_n and_o office_n the_o epâ—…_n to_o timotâ—…_n titus_n be_v neâ—…_n there_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o prelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n nor_o to_o unoffice_v christian_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o as_o represent_v elder_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o officer_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n paul_n presbyt_fw-la cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v 6._o p._n 45._o page_n 90_o 91._o the_o logic_n of_o mr._n h._n god_n set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o they_o have_v ruler_n be_v naughty_a so_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pref._n p._n 9_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o govern_a church_n mr._n robinson_n ib._n p._n 295._o page_n 92._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o adjunct_n beget_v the_o subject_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o unofficed_a believer_n but_o the_o believer_n with_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o shine_a lamp_n pareus_n com._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o loc_n candelabris_fw-la assimilantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gestat_fw-la facem_fw-la coel_a be_v doctrinae_fw-la pignet_n apoc._n 1_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la lumen_fw-la lucet_fw-la marlor_n quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangâ—listae_fw-la quia_fw-la lucent_a per_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piscat_fw-la apoc._n 1â—_n observe_v 39_o candelabra_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la auri_fw-la splendet_fw-la &_o lucet_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la so_o diodati_n english_a annotation_n beza_n mr._n h._n survey_v p._n 92._o it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n want_v ruler_n papist_n so_o argue_v see_v jac._n gualther_n in_o tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secul_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o verita_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 150._o page_n 92._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o politic_a body_n destroy_v its_o own_o politic_a be_v when_o they_o remâ—ve_v lion_n &_o leopard_n which_o destroy_a hâ—m_n page_n 92_o 93._o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a church_n any_o more_o pag._n 93._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 94._o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n pag._n 94_o 95._o the_o two_o first_o pillar_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o wit_n 1._o frame_a church_n 2._o formal_n commissioner_n send_v to_o presbytery_n be_v to_o we_o no_o pillar_n to_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v people_z that_o be_v no_o steward_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v or_o thereby_o to_o edify_v how_o pastor_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n survey_v c_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 99_o the_o church_n unite_v have_v more_o power_n extensive_o after_o they_o be_v unite_v than_o before_o but_o not_o intensive_o &_o in_o nature_n more_fw-it actual_a voluntary_a combination_n be_v no_o pillar_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 99_o 100_o twelve_o pastor_n feed_v 12_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o some_o large_a city_n in_o common_a not_o be_v fix_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o congregation_n all_o the_o 12_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a physical_o that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n here_o shall_v be_v divers_a non-residents_a &_o pluralist_n but_o not_o in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v fix_v and_o proper_a pastor_n only_o to_o one_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o common_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o though_o associate_v church_n a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n cotton_n key_n c._n 6._o n._n 3._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o hr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o brethren_n destroy_v synod_n though_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o more_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n give_v a_o counsel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n private_a christian_n and_o woman_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o synod_n survey_n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 6._o pag._n 101._o a_o pastor_n constant_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o person_n of_o forty_o congregation_n about_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n h._n grant_v but_o he_o have_v not_o forty_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103._o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o pag._n 102._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o be_v mistake_v by_o our_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n
counsel_n martyr_n so_o wide_o d._n bill_n mistake_v the_o place_n mâ—t._n 18._o perpet_n go_v vernm_fw-la c._n 4._o why_o only_o the_o near_a church_n have_v real_a hand_n in_o heal_a offence_n the_o difference_n between_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n in_o their_o fix_a congregation_n page_n 103._o mr._n h._n set_v not_o down_o m._n r._n his_o word_n perfect_o but_o often_o in_o half_n &_o scarce_o that_o as_o here_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n only_o to_o the_o assemble_a congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o also_o to_o they_o all_o several_o and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n m._n h._n pag._n 103_o 104._o though_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o m._n cotton_v grant_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o many_o congregation_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a &_o fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o congregation_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o militate_fw-la against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 104._o see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o court_n but_o pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v in_o private_a exercise_n and_o that_o from_o house_n to_o house_n pag._n 104_o 105._o sit_v in_o court_n give_v no_o new_a power_n of_o office_n to_o elder_n but_o they_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o in_o formal_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v all_o along_o in_o mr._n h._n thâ—â—_n if_o a_o elder_a put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n how_o wide_o mr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o logic_n the_o presbyterian_a elder_n determine_v of_o special_a action_n &_o person_n for_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v so_o give_v right_a to_o any_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o macedonia_n nor_o in_o bythinia_n in_o this_o flock_n and_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o without_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o special_a call_n of_o god_n pag._n 106_o 107._o the_o separate_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v in_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o in_o act_n and_o object_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o necessary_a see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o m._n h._n do_v no_o less_o separate_a rule_v &_o teach_v then_o presbyterian_o do_v one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o associate_n church_n and_o a_o fix_a elder_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o divers_a child_n pag._n 107_o 108._o pag._n 108_o 109._o a_o pastor_n fix_v to_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o writing_n preach_v to_o other_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o a_o pastor_n teach_v one_o congregation_n fix_o and_o rule_v in_o collegio_fw-la other_o associate_n churches_n be_v no_o prelate_n pag._n 100_o pag._n 110._o 111._o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o govern_v associate_a church_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o onerousness_n &_o labour_n in_o counsel_v unite_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o obligatition_n to_o brotherly_a help_n to_o my_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v as_o onerous_a as_o a_o obligation_n of_o teach_v the_o flock_n it_o do_v not_o tie_v i_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n positive_o to_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o warn_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v apostle_n be_v tâ—ed_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o pag._n 115_o 116._o pag._n 114_o 115._o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o use_v more_o mean_n for_o feed_v the_o single_a flâ—ck_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n unto_o then_o as_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o other_o church_n mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 117._o pag._n 117._o 118._o a_o commission_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v no_o new_a office_n but_o apower_v of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n pag._n 119_o 120._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n the_o vote_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n strengthen_v but_o hinder_v not_o right_a proceed_n except_o by_o accident_n due_a right_n p._n 335._o pag._n 120._o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n pag._n 121._o how_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o conttary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o always_o finem_fw-la operis_fw-la png._n 122._o how_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o associate_v elder_n par._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 122._o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n superior_a pag._n 114._o pag._n 123._o the_o classical_a elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 1_o c._n 19_o cypr._n epist._n 80._o bernar._n epist._n 80._o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o hieronymus_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 4_o &_o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o council_n antiochen_n c._n 14._o bernard_n in_o canti_fw-la ser_n 77._o &_o epist._n 82._o brightm_n in_o apol._n 3._o see_v archiep._n spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o edwar._n didoclav_n in_o altar_n damasceno_fw-la p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o fere_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministr_n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n august_n epist._n 19_o whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 30._o waldenses_n aut_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n histor._n bohem._n c._n 35._o thom._n walden_v doct._n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 60._o tom_fw-mi c._n 7._o reinold_n colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la haâ—t_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n synod_n at_o westminster_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o church_n of_o thâ—ssalonica_n of_o antioch_n presbyterian_a church_n steph._n cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la ibâ—_n consumpsissent_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n aliquandiu_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la lorin_n in_o loc._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la pâ—trus_n sed_fw-la pauâ—us_n aliique_fw-la apoli_n &_o apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la marloratus_n hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sacer_fw-la coetus_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la dâ—iro_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o observemus_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la paucis_fw-la fideâ—â—ous_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatis_fw-la convenire_fw-la ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la colligan_n ecclesiam_fw-la domâ—sticam_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la bâ—za_n in_o rom._n 16._o 5._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la ampla_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la calv._n ib._n horum_fw-la itaque_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitterent_fw-la that_o sundâ—y_a church_n send_v messenger_n prove_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n for_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n m._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 40._o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o synod_n without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o can_v warrant_v i_o to_o gain_v no_o trespass_v brethren_n in_o a_o church_n way_n but_o only_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châ—m_n n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o cotton_n keyes_n par._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect_n 3._o p._n 125._o the_o independence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v its_o affliction_n not_o its_o power_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o perfect_a operation_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o edification_n in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n pag._n 126._o the_o nonexistence_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v nothing_o to_o